《Her Sensational Return with Triplets After Six Years》


 Chapter 1 The Father of Melisas Triplets

    Chapter 1 The Father of Melisa''s Triplets


    Chapter 1 The Father of Melisa''s Triplets


    "Spread your legs a little more!"


    "Ah..."


    The pain in her body made Melisa Hamilton tremble uncontrobly. Seeing the sweat on her forehead


    and her painful expression, the doctorforted her with consideration, "The process of egg retrieval


    is very painful. You have to bear it."


    "Okay." Melisa nodded in pain.


    Then she said to herself in her heart, "Yes, I must bear it!


    Her inner thought went on, "Just a month ago, my family, the Hamiltons, went bankrupt. Dadmitted


    suicide by jumping from a building, and my fianc¨¦ disappeared. Overnight, from ady of a wealthy


    family, I became a deeply indebted and impoverished girl.


    When I was cornered by those creditors, Mrs. Gina Kemp appeared like a savior.


    She said to me, ''Two years ago, my son fell into aa from a serious injury and has not woken up.


    One master said he needed to marry a woman who matched his zodiac sign and have a child with her


    to counteract his bad luck and make it possible for him to wake up. You''re just the right one for him. If


    you agree, I''ll pay off all the debts of the Hamilton family for you.''


    With such a condition offered by Mrs. Gina, I naturally could not say no, could I?"


    Afterwards, Melisa became pregnant as she had hoped, and she was even luckier than she had


    thought. She was actually pregnant with triplets.


    Gina was so happy that she arranged the best environment for Melisa''s pregnancy. Sitters, dietitians


    and doctors were on standby 24 hours a day to look after her.


    After seeing Melisa endure a bout of nausea and finish a bowl of cubilose, Gina nodded contentedly.


    "Even if you feel nauseous, you have to take the supplements ording to the recipe. This is good for


    your babies."


    "I know, Mom." Melisa had always been grateful to Mrs. Gina. "Mom, I have been married into the


    Zav family for some time now, and I''m already pregnant. However, I haven''t seen my husband yet.


    Now that my pernicious vomiting period is over, and I am a medical student, I can take care of him."


    Gina treated Melisa very well, but it was strange that she never let Melisa see her husband. She hadn''t


    even mentioned him to her at all. Therefore, Melisa knew nothing about that man.


    "No," Gina said, "I will naturally let you see him when he wakes up. You just need to take care of the


    babies now."


    Hearing that, Melisa thought, "I really don''t understand why she never allows me to see him. Is his


    wound very scary and he looks very terrible? Is she afraid that I may escape after seeing him?"


    Maybe......


    Nine monthster, Melisa''s belly was so big that it looked like it was about to burst. Since she was


    pregnant with triplets, she could only give birth to them by cesarean section.


    Gina had already arranged for the delivery surgery at 3 p. m. Seeing that it was about time, Melisa was


    a bit uneasy because Gina hadn''t shown up yet. She also felt a faint pain in her belly.


    After a while, there was a bang.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was kicked open, and Gina burst in with a fierce expression.


    "Mom, you''re finally here, I..." Before Melisa could finish speaking, she was pped on her face.


    "You bi**h, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Melisa was utterly bewildered. She didn''t understand what Gina


    meant at all.


    "How dare you even ask so?" Gina was particrly angry and threw a piece of DNA test report straight


    at her. "Look at it yourself!"


    "Is this a paternity test conducted by extracting the DNA of the babies in my womb andparing it


    with her vegetative son?" Melisa thought.


    The next moment, the words "Non-blood Rted" entered her sight, and she was instantly


    dumbfounded.


    "This is impossible!" Melisa said firmly, "I haven''t had sex with anyone else. How could the triplets not


    be his? There must have been some mistake."


    "Isn''t the DNA test result clear enough? Stop arguing!" Gina was really angry. She stepped forward,


    grabbed Melisa''s cor, and scolded loudly, "Melisa Hamilton, how dare you lie to me? I won''t spare


    you!"


    At that moment, a sharp pain shot through her, and Melisa fell to her knees in agony. Amid the pain, a


    stream of liquid flowed out. It was her amniotic fluid, and she was about to give birth.


    "Mom, help me...They are really your grandchildren...Help me..." Melisa tugged at Gina''s clothes and


    begged bitterly, but Gina threw her hands away with no mercy.


    "Bitch, you deceived me like this, so how dare you want me to save you and the bastards in your


    belly?"


    "Mom, please..." Melisa almost lost her words in her agony.


    "She''s about to give birth," the doctor hurriedly said to Gina, "Mrs. Gina, she needs the cesarean


    section immediately."


    "No, just let this bitch suffer to death. No one is allowed to perform the cesarean section on her!" Gina


    was now so furious that she even wanted to eat Melisa alive.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Hearing that, the doctor could only take Melisa into the delivery room for a natural delivery. An hour


    "Mrs. Gina, the mother was bleeding profusely, and this is the only child we saved among the triplets.


    We have done our best."


    Hearing that, Gina thought, "Is that bitch dead?"


    She nced at the baby boy with disgust, but before she could speak, Ro Dawson, the steward of


    the Zav family, ran over excitedly and shouted, "Mrs. Gina, there is great news. Mr. Zav is


    awake!"


    "What did you say?" Gina couldn''t believe what she had heard. "Did you say that Ray is awake?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Gina, Mr. Zav, who has been unconscious for three years, has woken up!"


    Gina still couldn''t believe it.


    "Mrs. Gina, then what about this child?" The doctor quickly asked as she saw that Gina was about to


    leave.


    Gina nced at the child again. Then she frowned for a moment and said, "Forget it. My son woke up


    as soon as this child was born, so he can be considered the mascot of our Zav family. We''ll keep


    him."


    Ro picked up the baby boy from the doctor''s arms and followed Gina into the car to return to the


    Zav''s mansion...

 Chapter 2 Six Years Later

    Chapter 2 Six Years Later


    Chapter 2 Six Years Later


    Six yearster, a ne flying from Masston to Parkville slowlynded.


    A woman with a peaked cap and in a pair of ck cks stepped off the ne. Although her face was


    not exposed, judging from her figure and temperament, she looked even a bit more outstanding than


    some female stars.


    The two adorable kids by her side were even more striking. The boy, wearing sunsses and a cool


    expression, was pushing arge suitcase forward. There was a cute little girl sitting on the suitcase.


    The girl was focusing on counting the changes in her hands, which she had earned from the "one dor


    for a group photo and two for interaction" sale on the ne.


    "A total of 40 dors!" After counting, the girl carefully packed the money into her small bag and then


    looked up and said, "Tyrone, we can treat Beth and Ainsley to a big meal tonight!"


    "The minimum per capita consumption for a big meal in Parkville is 50 dors. We two can get a 50%


    discount, and we four will have to pay $150. The money you earned is not enough at all!" said the little


    boy, Tyrone Hamilton, with a calm face.


    When the girl heard this, her originally happy face was instantly clouded with dismay. She pouted her


    mouth and muttered, "When can we be rich? I want to eat big meals every day!"


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at the exit. From a distance, they saw a man holding a photo


    high outside the fence, and there were tworge words on it.


    "Bethany Caldwell!" The little girl, Sha Hamilton, stared at the name on the photo and read it out.


    Then she scrutinized the photo and turned to the woman with a frown. "Beth, is that you in the photo?"


    Bethany nced up at the photo and replied casually, "Yes."


    Then she continued in her heart, "Yes, my current name is Bethany Caldwell, and Melisa Hamilton was


    already dead in the delivery room six years ago."


    After hearing that, the maning to pick Bethany up quickly said, "Are you Dr. Bethany Caldwell?


    Nice to meet you, Dr. Caldwell. I am arranged by Humanity Hospital to pick you up."


    "Nice to meet you, too." Bethany nodded.


    Sha''s attention was still fixed on the photo, and her brow furrowed more and more. "Beth, you don''t


    look good in the photo. You look like a malnourished girl in it. It doesn''t show your beauty at all."


    Bethany didn''t mind it. Since the bankruptcy of the Hamilton family, she no longer liked taking photos.


    This was the photo she took to file her new identity abroad shortly after giving birth, so she naturally did


    not look very good. However, she didn''t bother to take another one, so she had been using this photo.


    "This is called delicate beauty. Beth is a natural beauty, and she looks good in any way!" Tyrone patted


    Sha on the back of the head and corrected her.


    Hearing that, the maning to pick Bethany up looked at Tyrone and Sha and then said with a


    smile, "Dr. Caldwell, your younger brother and sister are really cute."


    Bethany smiled happily. Toozy to exin their real rtionship, she politely said, "Could you please


    wait a moment? I have to take them out first and wille back soon."


    "Okay. Please go ahead, Dr. Caldwell."


    Ainsley Wiley, who came to pick up Tyrone and Sha, had been waiting outside the airport for a long


    time. Seeing her, Bethany thought, "Ainsley is my nanny and has been a maid in the Hamilton family


    since she was young. After the Hamilton family went bankrupt, even my fiance ran away, and only


    Ainsley remained with me.""


    Back then, when I was giving birth, it was lucky that Ainsley had arrived in time and knelt down to beg


    the doctor to give me the cesarean section. Otherwise, Tyrone, Sha, and I would have long been


    taken away by Death.


    I just pity that my first child was taken away before I could even see him. Mrs. Gina hated me so much


    and would definitely not keep him. Is that child already..."


    Her heart ached at the thought, as if it had been struck hard by something.


    She said to herself, "After six years, I finally regained my health and came back. I have a lot of things to


    do, but finding my child is the most important one."


    "Ainsley!" The crisp cries of Tyrone and Sha interrupted her thoughts. Bethany came back to her


    senses and looked over at Ainsley, whose hair had already turned gray.


    "Ainsley, it''s been a hard time for you during this month." For Bethany''s return this time, Ainsley came


    back a month early to get everything ready. Therefore, it was indeed a hard time for her.


    "It''s not a big deal." Ainsley lovingly hugged the two little ones in her arms and said with a smile, "With


    such sensible and lovely two kids, how could it be hard? Well, Lisa, hurry up for your business. I''ll take


    care of Tyrone and Sha."


    "Wish you a smooth start, Beth. We''ll wait for you toe back and have a good dinner together."


    Sha narrowed her eyes and smiled pitifully.


    After watching the two kids get into the car with Ainsley and leave, Bethany turned back to the man


    "It''s okay. Dr. Caldwell, pleasee with me."


    Bethany followed the man into his car. After the car started, she kept looking out the window. She had


    been away for six years, and now she felt both familiar and strange with this city.


    After a drive of half an hour, the car drove into Humanity Hospital.


    When Bethany entered the Director''s Office, she found Mr. Hoover Hoover, the director of Humanity


    Hospiital, was reading her resume. Upon seeing her walk in, Mr. Hoover quickly put it down and stood


    up. "I was already amazed by your resume. And now, I finally know what seeing is believing means."


    "You really tter me, Mr. Hoover."


    "You''re too humble, Dr. Caldwell." After that, Mr. Hoover continued, "You gave up your high-paid job at


    the Masston Medical Research Institute and resolutely decided to return to contribute to the medical


    industry in your hometown. How many people in the world can have such a lofty determination?"


    Mr. Hoover''s ttery made Bethany cannot help but feel ashamed. After all, she didn''t have such a


    selfless awareness at all. She chose toe to Humanity Hospital because it was the hospital where


    she had given birth back then, where she could find clues about her lost son.


    "Come with me. Let me take you to the neurosurgery department to meet your new colleagues."


    The next process was to greet her new colleagues, which did not take long. Mr. Hoover was quite nice


    to her. He arranged a single office for her.


    He had meant to give Bethany a wee party tonight, but as she had juste back, she had a


    great deal to do. Therefore, she politely declined.


    "I will treat the whole department to dinner after I officially start work next week."


    After finishing speaking, Bethany left. Today she was only there to report for duty, which was to begin


    next week.


    After leaving the neurosurgery department, she specifically went to the obstetrics department and


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    stopped outside the delivery room for a few seconds before turning to leave.


    She changed her clothes and went to the toilet. As soon as she had turned the corner, she collided with


    a little boy who was rushing over.


    "Little guy, are you alright?" Bethany hurried to help the little boy to his feet. Before she could finish


    speaking, she saw his face, and her expression turned ck in an instant. "Tyrone Hamilton! Didn''t I


    ask you to go home with Ainsley? Who allowed you to sneak with me to the hospital?"


    When she saw that he was wearing a tiny suit and a peaked cap, she felt puzzled and thought, "Did


    Ainsley just buy them for him?"


    At the same time, the little boy who had bumped into her widened his eyes in confusion. He thought,


    "Tyrone Hamilton? Was she calling me? But I am not called that. My name is Damion Zav!"


    "Beth is talking to you. If you keep staring at me like this, I''ll really be angry!" Bethany rebuked him in a


    serious tone.


    Hearing that, Damion thought, "Beth? Is that her name? Did she mistake me for her son?"


    Just as Damion was about to say something, he heard an anxious voice from outside, "Mr. Damion,


    please stop ying ande out quickly!"


    Upon hearing that, Damion immediately got into Bethany''s arms and apologized, "I was wrong, Beth. I


    will never do it again. Take me out of the hospital."


    Hearing that, Bethany thought in disbelief, "What''s wrong?


    Why would he apologize so quickly this time?"

 Chapter 3 Damion Wants Bethany to Be His Mother

    Chapter 3 Damion Wants Bethany to Be His Mother


    Chapter 3 Damion Wants Bethany to Be His Mother


    Inside the conference room of Zav Group.


    After answering the phone, Raymond exuded an oppressive and terrifying aura, and his gaze was like


    the eversting ice, cold and horrifying.


    "What do you mean by Damion is missing?"


    Although they were not talking face-to-face, his thrilling tone made his assistant, Morgan Cooper, shiver


    at the other end of the phone.


    "After Mr. Damion''s follow-up, he said to me that he wanted to go to the toilet, and then he


    disappeared..."


    Today''s meeting was very important, so Raymond couldn''t get away. That was why he asked Morgan


    to take Damion to the hospital for the follow-up. However, he hadn''t expected such a thing to happen.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "You''re really a waste!" Raymond angrily scolded, "Check all the surveince records at Humanity


    Hospital. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zav."


    Raymond rushed to Humanity Hospital as fast as he could. After speeding up the surveince records,


    Morgan finally found Damion''s figure.


    "Mr. Zav, I found Mr. Damion in the surveince records!" Morgan reported hurriedly as he saw


    Raymond enter, "Mr. Damion was taken away by a woman who walked out of the toilet. I have already


    called the police!"


    Raymond red coldly at Bethany in the surveince records, and his gaze turned fierce.


    He thought, "How dare she touch my son?


    I''ll make her pay!"


    Meanwhile, Damion, who followed Bethany out of the hospital, was finally relieved after he repeatedly


    confirmed that Morgan had not followed him. Afraid of being seen through, he immediately took


    Bethany''s hand and said, "Beth, I''m hungry."


    Hearing that, Bethany thought, "Hungry?


    Did he run out without eating?"


    Then she asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    This question silenced Damion because his diet was controlled by Raymond in person. His recipes


    were specially written by a dietitian, and he could not choose what to eat every day.


    "I''m okay with whatever you take me to eat." Though it was the first time he had seen Bethany, Damion


    felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and security.


    "OK, the ravioli in Parkville is delicious. Let''s go eat it, shall we?" Bethany had loved it since she was a


    child, and she missed it after being away from Parkville for so long.


    "Okay!"


    Bethany took him to a small ravioli restaurant. It was Damion''s first time eating ravioli. After his first


    taste, he found it more delicious than the delicacies his father had fed him.


    "Eat slowly. No one ispeting with you," said Bethany gently. Then she couldn''t help but rebuke,


    "Even if you''re smart, you''re just a kid. You are new to Parkville, so it is dangerous for you to run out


    alone. I have to call Ainsley. She must be very anxious after knowing that you''re missing."


    Seeing Bethany about to make a phone call, Damion quickly stopped her and said, "She knows I''m not


    home. Beth, do not me anyone else. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    Hearing that, Bethany thought in confusion, "What''s wrong with him?


    He''s so strange.


    Why would he have such a good attitude today?"


    Bethany put down her phone and said, "I''m not angry. Just continue eating. If you like it, eat more. I''ll


    make it at home for you and Sha after I learn it."


    "Thank you, Beth."


    While eating, Damion kept looking at Bethany. At the same time, he thought with doubt, "Why hasn''t


    she realized that I''m not her son after so long?


    Is it because I look like her son very much? Or is it because she, just like me, has a personality


    disorder and asional hallucinations?


    No matter what, she is really gentle. I like such a kind of mommy!"


    After Damion had finished eating, Bethany wiped his mouth for him and then walked out of the


    restaurant holding his hand. Unexpectedly, a group of uniformed men rushed over. Without a word,


    they grabbed her hands and pressed them behind her back, making her unable to move at all.


    "We suspect you of abducting the boy. Pleasee with us!"


    Bethany''s mind went nk when she heard that. She thought, "Abducting? I just had a meal with my


    son. How could that be called abducting?"


    She hurriedly exined, "Officer, there must be some misunderstanding. He''s my son!"


    "If you have anything to say, say it at the police station!" The police officer directly pushed Bethany into


    a police car, and Damion was also startled. He hurriedly ran to the car and shouted, "Let go of her.


    She''s my mommy!"


    However, no one heard him. As the Rolls-Royce approached, the police car also sped out. Before


    Damion could say anything more, a tall figure had already enveloped his small body.


    Raymond took Damion into the car, and before Damion could speak, he rebuked him, "Damion Zav,


    what have I told you? How could you go with a stranger?"


    In the surveince records, Raymond saw Damion obediently being led out of the hospital by a woman,


    and he was startled. He had thought that the woman had given Damion some ecstasy, but Damion''s


    sober state proved him wrong.


    "Talk to me!" Seeing Damion not speak, Raymond became even angrier.


    "Because I don''t want to see that woman," Damion murmured with his head down.


    Aria Shepard, Damion''s legal mother, woulde back today. As a result, Damion could see her when


    he went back home after a follow-up at the hospital. However, he didn''t want to see her at all.


    "She''s your mommy," emphasized Raymond.


    "She''s not."


    "She is!"


    "I said she''s not!" Damion''s emotions gradually turned excited. "If she''s really my mommy, why is she


    afraid of me? Why does she hide from me every night as if I were a gue? She doesn''t love me at all.


    Her kindness to me is only to please you. You and Grandma like her, but I just don''t!"


    Damion''s words made Raymond feel like a lump in his throat, and he was afraid that forcing Damion


    would stimte his illness, so he could only make a concession.


    He took out his phone, dialed Aria''s number, and said coldly, "Damion is not in a good mood today.


    Don''te back for now."


    After saying that, Raymond hung up and then looked over at Damion. His gaze softened, and he


    asked, "Is that okay?"


    Damion remained silent and looked at him innocently with his slightly moist eyes.


    "Even if you really don''t like her, you shouldn''t have gone with a strange woman. Do you know how


    worried I was when I was told that you were missing?" Raymond took Damion''s hand and soothed his


    mood.


    "Because she''s like my mommy." Damion looked at Raymond even more innocently as he pleaded,


    "Daddy, she''s really not a child trafficker. Ask the police to let her go and don''t hurt her."


    Damion''s brief words gave Raymond a great shock. He thought, "Since Damion was born, he has


    never been close to anyone apart from me, not even his grandmother and Aria, let alone strangers.


    Why would he like a strange woman?"


    He could only say, "Go home with me and take the medicine obediently, then I''ll let her go, okay?"


    Damion nodded. "You must keep your word as an adult."


    "Definitely!"


    ...


    Bethany, who was taken back to the police station, felt extremely aggrieved and helpless at the police''s


    harsh questioning.


    "His name is Tyrone, and he is really my son. I can prove it!" Bethany turned on her phone and showed


    some photos to the police.


    There were many photos of her with Tyrone and Sha inside her phone, and the police were stunned


    at them.


    "You can have a technical appraisal. The photos are real. If you still do not believe me, you can go


    straight for a DNA test. I''m really not a child trafficker!" Bethany had exined it a thousand times on


    the way, and her voice had even grown hoarse. She thought in helplessness, "Why do they just not


    believe me? We''re really mother and son!"


    After a technical appraisal of the photos, the police were once again confused and looked up and down


    at Bethany.


    They thought coincidentally, "Everyone knows that Mr. Zav has a son, but the mother of the child is


    a mystery. Rumor has it that Raymond and Aria have long been secretly married, but due to their


    status, it has not been officially announced.


    Isn''t the child''s mother Aria?


    Well, the rtionships among wealthy people are reallyplicated..."

 Chapter 4 Raymond Misunderstands Bethany

    Chapter 4 Raymond Misunderstands Bethany


    Chapter 4 Raymond Misunderstands Bethany


    Just as the police were wondering what to do about this, the telephone rang.


    "Mr. Zav called and said she''s not a child trafficker. Let her go immediately!"


    After releasing Bethany, the two female police officers looked at each other in embarrassment and


    couldn''t help but sigh, "Rich people are really willful. Apparently, they are a couple and have just


    quarreled. How could they call the police just because of that?"


    Bethany, aftering out of the police station, felt really unlucky. She thought, "I can''t believe that I


    was brought back to the police station on my first day back. It was all Tyrone''s fault. He''s too naughty!"


    Just as Bethany was about to call Tyrone, her phone rang. It was a call from Sha.


    "Hello, Beth, how are you now? Why haven''t youe back?" It was gettingte, and the big meal was


    ready.


    "Where''s Tyrone? Has he gone home yet?" Bethany hurriedly asked.


    "Didn''t Tyrone go to the hospital to find you?" Regarding this, Sha was very helpless. After returning


    to their new home and finishing the tidying up, Ainsley asked the two of them to take a nap. Tyrone


    couldn''t fall asleep and wanted to take her to the hospital to find Bethany, but Sha was sleepy. After


    refusing him, she fell asleep. When she woke up, Tyrone was already not at home.


    "Does that mean Tyrone hasn''t returned home yet?" Bethany''s heart tightened at that. She thought in


    anger, "How could these police officers only focus on arresting me regardless of the child''s safety?"


    "He''s back! He''s back!" Just at that moment, Sha saw Tyrone push the door in. "Beth, don''t worry.


    Tyrone''s back!"


    Bethany was finally relieved, but at the same time, she was very angry and decided to rebuke Tyrone


    harshly this time.


    Sha, who had been hung up, with a hint of gloating in her worried eyes, said, "Tyrone, Beth has


    already found out about you sneaking to the hospital."


    "How is that possible?" Tyrone started at that. He quickly looked at his telephone watch and confirmed


    that the GPS function was still off.


    "Anyway, Beth already knows it, and I can tell from her tone that she''s very angry. God bless you."


    Sha showed a look of fear for being implicated. "If Beth deducts your pocket money, don''t covet


    mine. I''m also poor."


    Tyrone twisted his lips and thought, "She''s really a money addict who only likes money but not her


    brother!"


    "Tyrone, have you gained anything after going to Beth''s Hospital? Have you found any man who is


    handsome, wealthy, and suitable for being a father?" Sure that Tyrone would not covet her allowance,


    Sha approached and asked eagerly.


    "Forget it, I didn''t even get into the hospital," Tyrone said with some frustration, "I didn''t know what


    happened. The entire hospital was blocked, and not a fly could enter, let alone me."


    "Wow, that must be a big scene! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have taken a nap and gone there with


    you instead!"


    Sha had just finished speaking when she heard a noise at the door. She hurriedly said, "Beth is


    back, keep a low profile."


    After Bethany had entered the door, she saw the two of them sitting obediently at the table, and then


    Ainsley brought to the table the dishes that had been reheated.


    "You''re finally back, Lisa. Hurry up and eat," said Ainsley with a smile.


    "Okay," Bethany responded casually. Then she red fiercely at Tyrone, and Tyrone immediately


    bowed his head and apologized, "I was wrong, Beth."


    "Lisa, don''t me him. It''s all my fault," Ainsley said hastily, "I slept too deeply and didn''t even know


    that Tyrone had gone out."


    Ainsley was aged and had been working hardtely. Therefore, Bethany naturally could not me her.


    "It''s not your fault, Ainsley." Seeing her look of self-usation, Bethany hurriedly said, "This matter is


    over. No one is allowed to mention it again. You!"


    Bethany warned Tyrone fiercely, "If you dare to run out alone again, I''ll really beat you up!"


    "I see, Beth. I promise it won''t happen again!" Tyrone immediately reached out his small hand and


    swore.


    Then the four of them began to have a happy meal. The house, small as it was, was warm. The vast


    vi on the other side, however, was deserted. Looking at the table full of various delicacies, Damion


    had no appetite at all.


    "What''s wrong, Damion? Are you feeling unwell?" asked Raymond as he saw that Damion didn''t eat


    anything.


    Damion shook his head. Then he pursed the corners of his lips, looked boldly at Raymond, and said,


    "No, I just don''t want to eat such food anymore. I want to eat what I really like."


    Raymond understood that, but that was not practical.


    "Damion, you have a special health condition and cannot eat indiscriminately. When you recover, I will


    make you whatever you want to eat."


    Damion hung his head again, bit the corner of his lip, and kept rubbing his hands. In fact, he didn''t want


    to eat that bowl of ravioli. He just liked the feeling of eating with Bethany.


    "Alright, be a good boy and hurry up to eat. After dinner, I will take you out for fun." Raymond ced


    some food on Damion''s te.


    "Daddy, I want Mommy." Damion looked at Raymond with eager eyes. He knew what Raymond was


    going to say next, so he interrupted, "I don''t mean Aria. I want a real mother. Can you make today''s


    auntie my mother?"


    Raymond hadn''t expected that Damion still remembered Bethany.


    "First of all, you must be obedient." Raymond couldn''t refuse him directly. He could only coax him, "If


    you eat obediently, I will consider it."


    "Really?" Damion''s eyes instantly lit up when he heard that.


    "Of course," Raymond replied lightly.


    After watching Damion finish his meal, Raymond read with him for a while. After he fell asleep,


    Raymond called Morgan and said, "I need detailed information about that woman."


    ...


    Today was Bethany''s first official day of work. She had changed into her uniform and was about to


    begin her rounds of the wards when she was summoned by Raul to his office.


    "Mr. Hoover, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes. Bethany, you really have a reputation. Mr. Zav is now at our hospital for a physical


    examination, and he personally named you to do it for him," said Raul with a smile.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Bethany thought, "Mr. Zav?


    As I know, Humanity Hospital has always been sponsored by Zav Group, so did he refer to


    Raymond Zav?"


    "Mr. Zav is the sponsor of our hospital. Bethany, you must treat him attentively."


    "I see." Bethany did not know whether this was a good or a bad thing. Since it had been arranged by


    Raul, she could only do so.


    "Dr. Caldwell, Mr. Zav is already in the consultation room," said a nurse as soon as Bethany got out


    of the elevator.


    Bethany hadn''t expected Raymond to be there so soon.


    Bethany tidied up her clothes and then walked into the consultation room. As soon as she entered, she


    saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, and his legs were naturally crossed. From her angle, she could see his


    face.


    He has bushy eyebrows and a straight nose bridge. What impressed Bethany most was his deep eyes.


    The early morning sun shone in and left sharp arcs across his exceptionally handsome face, creating a


    strong visual impact.


    "Hello, Mr. Zav, I am Bethany Caldwell, the doctor in charge of your physical examination."


    Upon hearing that, Raymond looked up at her and then found her appearance more outstanding than


    in the surveince video. "Simply judging from her appearance, it''s hard to tell that she is such an


    insidious woman," he thought.


    His gaze made Bethany ufortable, but after all, he was the sponsor of the hospital. Therefore, she


    could only endure it and continued, "Mr. Zav, if you''re ready, let''s start, shall we?"


    "Okay." Raymond stood up and thought, "Let me see what other tricks this woman has."


    "Let''s first have some routine examinations." Bethany took the stethoscope and said to him, "Please


    take off your upper clothes and lie in bed."

 Chapter 5 Damions Illness Acts Up

    Chapter 5 Damion''s Illness Acts Up


    Chapter 5 Damion''s Illness Acts Up


    Raymond was not surprised.


    "Do I have to take off my clothes for the examination?" Raymond stood there motionless, without any


    intention of taking his upper clothes off.


    "No, it''s just more convenient for the examination. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to do so." Bethany


    could only make a concession.


    She walked over with a stethoscope, put it into his clothes, and said, "I''ll put it in then."


    Bethany held the stethoscope close to his chest, but just as she was about to touch his wrist, her own


    was seized. Raymond used so much strength that it even hurt her.


    "What do you want to do?" Bethany red at him coldly and thought, "Is he going to harass me?"


    "I should be the one who asks this question!" After saying that, Raymond continued in his heart, "I''m


    really annoyed by her pretentious innocent look. She clearly bewitched my son, so how dare she still


    pretend to be innocent?"


    Bethany was speechless at this. She had treated many patients, but Raymond was the first to be so


    troublesome.


    "Mr. Zav, if you''re really so conservative, I suggest that you change to a male doctor." She couldn''t


    help but roast in her heart, "If he doesn''t want me to touch him, then why did he personally name me to


    take charge of the physical examination?"


    "Stop pretending!" Raymond''s eyes darkened. "Have you learned nothing after leaving the police


    station? Do you want to be sent to prison?"


    Hearing that, Bethany thought with anger, "What?


    Is it him who called the police?!"


    Bethany put down her stethoscope directly, and her eyes grew slightly cold. "What do you mean, Mr.


    Zav? I just returned home, and I really don''t know how I offended you?"


    "As a group CEO, he can''t be so warm-hearted. I''m sure that he''s intentionally targeting me," she said


    to herself.


    "You should know it clearly." Raymond snorted coldly and continued, "Look how unrepentant you are. I


    shouldn''t have got you out of the police station so easily!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Bethany was really angry and thought Raymond was mad. "What''s wrong


    with me and my son having a meal together? It''s none of your business, is it? Not only did you call the


    police, but you even intentionally came to our hospital to cause trouble. If you continue like this, I''ll call


    the police!"


    "Your son?" Raymond was furious when he heard that. "How dare you say that''s your son?"


    "That''s my son, so why don''t I dare to say it?" Bethany was also furious. "Mr. Zav, if you like children


    so much, you can find a wife to give birth to one for you. It''s really shameless for you to covet someone


    else''s son like that!"


    "Say that again!" Raymond looked down at her with his dark, cold eyes as he pushed her into the


    corner of the wall. Such a close distance was particrlypelling.


    Bethany felt the threat and was even more shocked. She thought, "Is this man suffering from


    schizophrenia and paranoia?"


    "That''s my son!" Despite facing such a strong threat, Bethany still refused topromise on this issue.


    One second, two seconds...


    The atmosphere was deadly silent. Bethany even felt that her breathing was stagnant.


    She thought, "We are so close to each other now, and his tall body seems to be devouring me. What


    does he want to do? Is he trying to strangle me?"


    Bethany''s heart tightened as the suffocation grew more intense.


    Just at that moment, Raymond''s mobile phone rang and broke the atmosphere. Seeing the caller ID,


    he frowned slightly and answered it.


    "Mr. Zav, something bad happened. Mr. Damion''s illness acted up!"


    Upon hearing that, Raymond immediately became nervous. He thought, "Damion''s illness has not


    acted up for nearly a year, and I have always been cautious towards him. Why would that happen


    suddenly?"


    "I''ll settle with you another day!" After saying that, Raymond turned and strode away.


    Bethany patted her chest and drew a long breath. Then she couldn''t help but roast in her heart, "This


    man is really crazy!"


    Raymond rushed back to the vi without stopping. As soon as he had parked the car in the courtyard,


    a woman wearing a light-colored dress with a linen curly haircut hurried out in her high heels.


    It was Aria. With her face full of fear of being med, she said in a weak voice, "Ray..."


    Raymond ignored her directly. He walked around her and then went straight into the living room. The


    living room was already in a mess, with things falling all over the ground.


    Damion was sitting on the ground with his back leaning against the sofa. Seeing Raymonde in,


    Damion red at him angrily,pletely losing his usual clever and sensible look.


    "Damion." Raymond rushed forward to pick him up from the ground, but Damion pushed him away with


    great resistance and shouted, "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!"


    When Damion''s illness acted up, he would be controlled by his second personality and be


    particrly rebellious and irritable. He would even injure himself.


    Raymond had already had to coax him cautiously at ordinary times, not to mention when Damion''s


    illness acted up.


    "Okay, I won''t touch you." Raymond took a few steps back and then sternly asked Macey Bush, the


    maid looking after Damion, "What''s going on?"


    "Well, Mr. Zav..." Macey looked timidly at Aria. "It all began with Mrs. Zav''sing back. At that


    time, there were only Mrs. Zav and Mr. Damion in the living room, and then something seemed to


    happen. After a few minutes, Mr. Damion..."


    "I didn''t do anything," Aria immediately exined, "I don''t know why Damion would suddenly be like


    this?"


    "Didn''t I ask you not toe back?" His tone was reproachful, and Aria trembled with fear. Her tone


    softened, and she sobbed in grievances, "I bought Damion his favorite dessert and wanted to bring it to


    him as soon as possible, then..."


    "Get out!" said Raymond in amanding tone. Hearing that, Aria was particrly angry and unwilling,


    but since Raymond had said so, she could only go out.


    "Wait!"


    Aria''s eyes lit up at that, and she thought, "Does he want me to stay?"


    "Call your brother and ask him toe over immediately!"


    Aria''s elder brother, Nn Shepard, was a famous psychologist and could also be considered as the


    personal doctor of Damion. When Damion fell ill for the first time, Nn came almost every day. In the


    past year, Damion''s condition had been stable, so Nn had reduced his visits here.


    "Okay," said Aria reluctantly and then walked out of the living room to call Nn.


    "Damion, she has already left. Good boy, take the medicine, okay?" Raymond took the medicine from


    Macey''s hand and handed it to Damion. However, Damion reacted excitedly. He seized it and threw it


    on the ground, then violently pushed Raymond away.


    "You liar!" Damion''s emotionspletely copsed. "You said that as long as I''m obedient, you''ll make


    that auntie my mommy, but you still let that womane back. I''ve said it many times. She''s not my


    mommy. She''s not!"


    When Raymond was pushed away by Damion, his arm was identally cut by the ss fragments on


    the ground and slowly bled.


    "Mr. Zav!" The servants were frightened at the sight of Raymond''s wounded arm and cold eyes. It


    was obvious that he had lost his patience in anger.


    "You can''t choose your mother. No matter how much you like that woman, she''s not your mother. No


    matter how much you dislike Aria, she''s still your mother. Do you hear me?!" Raymond shouted at him


    uncontrobly.


    "No!" Damion was trembling. He stared at Raymond and shouted, "I just want to choose my mother


    myself, and I will never admit Aria to be my mother!"


    "Damion Zav!" Raymond was so angry that he even raised his hand, and Damion showed no signs


    of weakness. He raised his small face directly at him and said," Even if you beat me to death, I won''t


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    recognize her either!"

 Chapter 6 No Wonder Damion disliked You

    Chapter 6 No Wonder Damion disliked You


    Chapter 6 No Wonder Damion disliked You


    "Bang!"


    Just as Bethany was about to leave, the ss in her hand suddenly slid down and shattered.


    Since Raymond left, she had been restless for no reason. As if she had telepathy with her children, she


    could feel that something bad happened to them.


    Was it something that happened to Tyrone and Sha? She took out her phone to call Ainsley. But


    before she dialed the number, a nurse knocked on the door and came in, "Dr. Caldwell, Mr. Hoover is


    waiting for you."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Okay." Bethany put aside her phone, gathered the debris on the floor as quickly as possible and went


    to Mr. Hoover''s office.


    "Mr. Hoover, are you looking for me?"


    "Oh... " Mr. Hoover looked worried, frowning, "Bethany, I told you that you must take good care of


    Raymond. How could you irritate him?"


    "Irttitate him? What a hypocritical man!" Bethany thought.


    It was him who called the police and troubled her!


    "I didn''t irritate him. It was him who caused the trouble..."


    "Stop telling me that." Mr. Hoover interrupted her, "Raymond called me just now and requested to fire


    you. He is Raymond Zav. I can''t do anything."


    Fired her?!


    These two words really shocked her. Was that man asking Mr. Hoover to fire her? What a stingy and


    mean man!


    The reason why Raymond made the call was that he was pissed off by Damion. Facing Raymond''s


    rebuke, Damion became even more rebellious.


    He kept smashing up things and insisted that he wanted that woman to be his mom. He almost went


    crazy. Fortunately, Nn arrived on time and injected a sedative to Damion.


    After calling Mr. Hoover, Raymond went towards the bedroom. Nn just came out and made a hiss


    gesture to him.


    Raymond looked inside through the crack between the door and its frame and found that Damion was


    already lying asleep on the bed. He gently closed the door and entered the study.


    "Are you so angry with a six-year-old?"


    The Zav and Shepard families are close friends generation to generation, so Raymond and Nn


    grew up together. It was the first time Nn saw Raymond being so angry.


    Raymond didn''t say a word. He just pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    "What happened?" He was also shocked to see Damion shouting just now, "His condition has been


    stable for the past year. What happened to him so suddenly?"


    "Go ask your sister!"


    Aria was the culprit who made Damion got his disease rpsed. Raymond had no idea what did she


    do to Damion and what made him so resistant to her?


    "I can''t do that. She never listens to me." After saying this, Nn became serious.


    "But seriously, the suddenly attack this time means his condition has worsened. If this continues, his


    second personality will gradually mature, gradually leading toplete schizophrenia, and he will truly


    be destroyed."


    "What should we do?" Hearing Nn''s words, Raymond felt anxious. Though he was angry, he worried


    Damion very much.


    "There must be triggers for his attack. Initially, the second personality appeared in Damion because he


    was very resistant to Aria as his mom. However, it has been well-controlled through all these years.


    Though he was unwilling to see Aria before, but that wouldn''t cause his attack. Why was it so severe


    today?"


    Nn couldn''t figure it out, "You''d better ask Aria and analyze what she said or what she did that affect


    Damion."


    "It was not her this time." Raymond said coldly.


    "What?" Nn was confused, "You said it was Aria, and now you say it was not her. What do you


    mean?"


    It was because Damion saw Aria today. But the real trigger was that woman named Bethany. After


    seeing her, Damion insisted on letting her being his mom as if he was bewitched.


    "Damion met a strange woman and crazily wanted to make her his mother?" Nn was surprised, then


    he went on, "Maybe it''s because that Damion doesn''t regard Aria as his mother, and thatdy meets


    his expectations for a mother, so..."


    "Don''t tell me this nonsense. Just tell me can you cure Damion?"


    "He doesn''t require real medicine. The best way now is to meet the psychological needs of Damion."


    "Meet his psychological needs?" Raymond frowned." How? Let that woman be Damion''s mother?"


    "Of course not!" Nn didn''t think much just now. Hearing Raymond''s words, he retorted immediately,


    "Raymond, you can''t do anything to disappoint Aria. I know you are not interest in her, but she likes you


    very much since she was a child. She has been taking care of you for three years during youra.


    And she even..."


    "You can go!" Raymond stopped him impatiently. He walked out of the study and entered Damion''s


    room.


    "What a cruel man." Raymond couldn''t helpining about it and left the vi.


    As soon as he left the vi, a Maserati stopped in front of his car. Aria got out of the car and then got


    into his car.


    "How is Ray now? Still angry with me?" Aria has been waiting in her car since she was driven out.


    "No wonder Damion doesn''t like you. Damion is ill. You didn''t care about your son but Raymond first."


    Nn started his car and said.


    "With you, such a professional doctor. Damion will definitely be okay."


    Nn raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where are you going? Home?"


    "No, dad and mom will nag. Go to your ce."


    "Okay." Nn drove towards his private vi. During the way, he thought of Raymond''s words and


    asked, "Aria, tell me honestly, is Damion really the child of you and Raymond?"


    Hearing this, Aria''s face suddenly turned pale. She was nervous, but soon calmed down, "Sure, he is


    the child of me and Ray."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about your pregnancy at that time?"


    "You got angry with dad and had been abroad for so many years. I even didn''t take you as my brother.


    Why should I tell you about my child?" Aria replied impatiently.


    "Okay, my fault."


    Although Nn didn''t believe it, Aria really didn''t appear in front of the screen that year. So the media


    all spected that she stopped working that year because she got pregnant.


    It seemed that he was wrong.


    "Onest word." Nn couldn''t help but say," Aria, you really surprised me. Even thought it was


    unknown whether that guy could wake up, you still gave birth to the baby. You''re so great!"


    "Why so wordy?" Aria warned unpleasantly, "I''ll get off if you keep saying."


    "Well, well, I''ll shut up." Nnpromised.

 Chapter 7 She Had to Go to Him for Help

    Chapter 7 She Had to Go to Him for Help


    Chapter 7 She Had to Go to Him for Help


    When Bethany returned home, Ainsley had prepared lots of dishes for her. Seeing here back,


    Tyrone and Sha came over.


    "To celebrate Beth''s first day on the job, Ainsley made a lot of delicious food, and we both helped!"


    Sha smiled with her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, and her shallow dimples made her more


    adroable.


    "You must be tired after a day''s work. Go wash your hands first." Ainsley smiled kindly.


    Bethany was as nauseous as eating a fly. Seeing the scene in front of her made her feel even more


    ufortable. However, in order not to disrupt the atmosphere, she smiled faintly and nodded, "Okay."


    In a warm atmosphere, four people sat at the dining table and began to have dinner.


    "Beth, is there any single and handsome male doctor in the hospital?" Sha was quite interested in


    this.


    "If there is, Sha and I can assist you." Tyrone added.


    That''s all you care about?" Bethany knocked Tyrone on his head and said, "From tomorrow on, both of


    you will go to cram school until the school starts."


    Hearing this, both of them pursed their lips frustrated.


    "I know the most difficult type of Luowen password. Beth, are you sure that those teachers can teach


    me?" Tyrone asked seriously.


    "Yeah, Beth. We''re not rich. Don''t waste money." Sha said.


    Bethany was speechless.


    Bethany was defeated again. She just couldn''t win these two kids.


    "Beth, seriously, didn''t youe back this time to find our daddy?" Sha leaned over again.


    "I told you. You don''t have daddy."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Although she was married to that man at that time, she had never met him once, and he had been in a


    "We don''t have daddy. Did we jump out of a crack in a stone?" Tyrone couldn''t help butughed,


    "Sha, then I must be a male monkey, and you''re a female monkey."


    After his word, both of Bethany and Ainsleyughed out. These two little guys were really her happy


    nuts.


    After dinner, the two little guys went to take a shower, and then went to read and y Lego. Bethany


    locked herself in the study.


    Today was her first day working at Humanity Hospital. She didn''t even know where the obstetric


    archives were, and she was fired!


    "My son, wait for mommy. Mommy will definitely find you!"


    "Mummy... Mummy..." Damion had been repeating these word as if there was really telepathy. And the


    one in his dream was Bethany.


    "Damion?" Raymond didn''t sleep and had been with him all night. The next morning, hearing his word,


    Raymond whispered to him.


    Hearing the sound, Damion opened his eyes slowly. Seeing Raymond stand in front of him, he couldn''t


    help looking behind him. It turned out to be a dream. His mommy was not here.


    "Are you awake?" Raymond was afraid of stimting him again, so his voice was particrly gentle.


    "Hmm." During his sleep, Nn had injected him with medication, and by now his second personality


    hadpletely disappeared.


    Damion sat up slowly and saw Raymond''s injured arm. He felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Daddy."


    Raymond looked at the wound and immediately said, "I''m okay."


    Damion was still silent with his head down as if he had made a big mistake.


    "Yesterday, Daddy was also wrong. I shouldn''t have been angry with you."


    "No, it was my fault."


    "Let''s not mention that. Are you hungry?" Raymond actedpletely like a qualified father, " What do


    you want to eat? Daddy will do it for you."


    "I''m not hungry." Damion looked at Raymond and asked, "Can I sleep more?"


    In his dream just now, Bethany was holding him gently. He was so obsessed with that feeling. So he


    wanted to continue that dream.


    "Okay, sleep more. I''ll make delicious food for you. And I''ll call youter."


    "Okay, Daddy."


    Andst night, Bethany also stayed up all night, thinking of only two persons back and forth. One was


    Mrs. Gina, and the other was her son.


    To find her son, she could only start from Mrs. Gina or Humanity Hospital. But finding Mrs. Gina was


    extremely difficult. The suburban vis where she nourished the fetus had now been demolished and


    renovated.


    So she could not start with Mrs. Gina. The only way left was Humanity Hospital. She mustn''t leave


    before she found something!


    So she made a disgusting decision and that was going to that man again.


    So the next morning, she went out early. Hearing Bethany leave, Tyrone woke up, and then called


    Sha who was sleeping in the lower bunk.


    "Sha, Sha!"


    "What?" Sha opened her eyes reluctantly. He was really sleepy.


    "Beth went out early. I guess she is not going to work. Let''s follow her and see where she is going."


    "I won''t go. I want to sleep..." Sha said with sleepy voice, then closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    "What azy little pig!" After saying this, Tyrone looked out of the window. Bethany was almost far


    away. He immediately put on his coat and chased out.


    Since the day when Beth prepared to return, he felt strange, and he was sure that there must


    something that Beth didn''t tell them. He must figure it out!


    Bethany took a taxi. Tyrone took a taxi too immediately. After arriving at the destination, Tyrone was


    truly surprised.


    "A luxurious vi area." Tyrone looked at this vi area. It was really the ce where the top wealthy


    people lived as it was portrayed on TV. Why did Beth came here? Did his daddy live here?


    Bethany took a deep breath outside the Zav''s mansion and reminded herself, "To find her son, you


    must endure it. Don''t be like a scumbag, endure it!"


    After making mental preparation, she rang the doorbell and Macey opened the door.


    "Hello, may I ask if Mr. Zav lives here?" After all, she was here for help. She must be gentle and


    polite.


    "Yes, may I ask who you are?"


    "My name is Bethany, a doctor from Humanity Hospital. Mr. Zav went to our hospital for a


    examination. I was in charge of his examination. Today I''m here to send the medical examination report


    to Mr. Zav." Bethany was afraid that she wouldn''t be allowed to enter if she didn''t say so.


    "Oh, Dr. Caldwell. Come in please." Hearing Bethany''s words, Macey invited her toe in.


    "Mr. Zav, Dr. Caldwell from Humanity Hospital came to deliver your examination report." Macey said


    to Raymond, who was cooking for Damion in the kitchen now.


    Hearing it, Raymond came out of the kitchen. Now he was dressed in home clothes and wearing an


    apron.


    Oh...


    Bethany was a bit surprised that this man would cook on his own?


    "Who allowed you to let her in?" Raymond now hated Bethany so much that he even wanted to skin


    her.


    "Dr. Caldwell said she came for the examination report, so..." Macey soon admitted her mistake.


    "Get out!" Raymond said to Bethany with a particrly harsh attitude.

 Chapter 8 The Kid Run Away with Her Again

    Chapter 8 The Kid Run Away with Her Again


    Chapter 8 The Kid Run Away with Her Again


    Raymond''s attitude really irritated Bethany. What a mean man!


    "Mr. Zav, I''m not sure whether there is any misunderstanding between us. But you made me lose


    my job. Isn''t that out of line?"


    Raymond nced upstairs. He was afraid that Damion would hear the woman''s voice. He just walked


    over, grabbed Bethany''s wrist and dragged her out rudely.


    "A woman like you who has done disgusting things but pretends to be innocent is not worthy of being a


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    doctor. Get out of here now!"


    Thinking of Damion''s crazy yesterday, Raymond just wanted to strangle this woman.


    "Mr. Zav, what disgusting things did I do?" Bethany wanted to make a sincere apology and ask for


    his help so that she could go back to Humanity. But she didn''t expect this man to be so cruel and


    mean.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent. I''m sick of that!" Raymond had dragged her to the door and her body


    was about to be thrown out. She grabbed the door railing tightly.


    "I have to know exactly before being driven out. I haven''t met you before, let alone misunderstandings.


    What did I do to disgust you? Please tell me!"


    As soon as Bethany finished her words, there was a sounding from upstairs. After yesterday''s


    incident, Raymond was really scared. He immediately gestured to Macey with a nce.


    Macey hurriedly went back to the bedroom to check. Damion was still asleep. And she just locked the


    door from outside.


    Seeing Maceying down the stairs with a calm face, Raymond was relieved, and then turned to


    look at Bethany.


    "I''ve seen a lot of women like you," Raymond said with disdain, "You want to make it by pleasing my


    son? What a good idea. Well, unfortunately, my son does have a mother. And that won''t be you!"


    Raymond was really confused that why Damion was so fond of this woman. Why he insisted on letting


    her being his mother?


    And hearing this, Bethany was much more confused!


    "Raymond, are you suffering from hallucinations? When did I please your son? Who is your son, sir?"


    Bethany felt that this was the most absurd joke she had ever heard in her life. "If you have a mental


    illness, I suggest you go to see a doctor as soon as possible and get cured as soon as possible."


    "Bethany!" Raymond was really annoyed, as no one had ever dared to speak to him like that.


    "You meet countless persons every day, and I introduced myself to you once. How do you remember


    my name?" Bethany countered, "Can I understand like this that you are the one who is interested in


    me? That''s why you always say something ridiculous in front of me to attract my attention?"


    After Bethany finished her words, Raymond''s eyes were filled with anger, with much strength on his


    hands as if he was going to crush her wrist.


    "Unreasonable woman, you''re troubling yourself!"


    "What? Knowing that I''m not interested in you, so you''re ashamed and angry?" Bethany continued,


    "That''s why you are so narrow-minded and made me lose my job? You''re so shameless!"


    "Bethany, stop being shameless! I won''t even take a second nce at a woman like you!"


    "Didn''t you take a few nces just now?"


    Raymond was speechless.


    Macey behind them was trying to control herself notugh out. No one had ever been able to make


    Raymond speechless with his veins swollen.


    And at this moment, Damion just woke up. He seemed to hear Bethany''s voice. Was it an illusion?


    He got out of bed and walked to the door. He tried to open the door but found it locked from outside.


    "Daddy!" Damion patted the door and shouted, "Are you at home? Let me out!"


    Macey was the first to hear and hurriedly told Raymond, "Mr. Zav..."


    Damion was awake?


    He must not let Damion see this woman, or he might go crazy again.


    So he became even more rude, dragging Bethany out the door, "You''re not wee here, get out


    now!"


    Raymond was afraid that she would not leave if she was just locked outside the hall, so he dragged her


    through the courtyard and threw her out directly.


    Seeing a man drag Beth, Tyrone hurriedly found a clump of grass and crawled in.


    "Wow, what a handsome man! Is Beth that wonderful? She''s just back home, and now she is meeting


    such a rich man?"


    They were a little bit far away, so Tyrone couldn''t hear what they were saying at all. He only saw that


    man pulling Beth out of the house.


    Damion couldn''t open the door, so he ran to the window and saw the scene of Raymond dragging


    Bethany out.


    "Mommy!" That was not dream. His mommy was really here. Damion shouted loudly. Bethany faintly


    heard it, while Raymond heard it clearly.


    "I''m warning you. This will never be the ce you cane!" Raymond elerated his pace and


    dragged her out more rudely. "If youe here again, it won''t be as simple as losing your job."


    Raymond dragged her out of the courtyard directly. Seeing this, Damion was anxious, as well as anger


    and helpless.


    Although that was his father who had raised him up, seeing him treat Bethany like this, he just felt


    angry.


    As Bethany was about to be locked outside by him, Damion suddenly got an idea. He tore apart the


    sheet and then tired it into a rope. Bundling one end of the rope on the bed, he threw the other side


    down, then he slid down along the rope to the first floor. Fortunately, he was in the second floor, so it


    was not too high.


    Bethany was locked outside by Raymond, and at this moment, Damion ran out of the small gate in the


    backyard.


    "Raymond, you are just a despicable person with a fantasy disorder!"


    From Melisa to Bethany, from the wealthydy to themon people, Bethany had seen many people,


    but she had never seen a man so unreasonable like Raymond.


    She came here for help to regain her work. But on the contrary... Well, she had nothing to say to him.


    She''d better think about it again.


    Bethany walked out of the vi area slowly. Soon she heard a child calling her, "Beth!"


    Bethany turned around and saw Damion wearing pajamas and a pair of slippers. Then she frowned.


    She was angry again.


    "Tyrone!" Bethany scolded angrily, "Why do you do this again? I''ve told you many times. Don''t follow


    me!"


    "Sorry, Beth, I promise it will be thest time." Damion was afraid that Raymond woulde after him,


    so he pulled Bethany forward, "Beth, I''m hungry, let''s go home."


    Bethany was dragged away by this little guy, and her mind was also in chaos, while by this time Macey


    had discovered that Damion was missing!

 Chapter 9 They Both Mistook Their Son

    Chapter 9 They Both Mistook Their Son


    Chapter 9 They Both Mistook Their Son


    Damion was missing?


    Raymond hurriedly ran to his bedroom and saw that the curtains was hanging down outside the


    window. Did he see Bethany just now and jump out of the window to follow her?


    "Find him!" Raymond ordered, "Send everyone to find him!"


    Bethany had just left. He must not be far away.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    And at this moment, Tyrone, who had been hiding in the grass, raised his head when he heard that


    there was no sound and only to found that no one was here. Where was Beth? Where was that rich


    man?


    Tyrone had toe out of the grass. Just as he was about to call Beth, a particrly surprised voice


    came out from behind, "Mr. Zav, Mr. Damion is here!"


    Before Tyrone knew what was happening, many maids dressed simrly ran towards him. Tyrone


    looked puzzled. What was happening?


    Were they calling him Mr. Damion? Why was he Mr. Damion?


    "Damion, what are you doing!" Raymond walked over and scolded sternly with a dark face.


    Tyrone stared at him with his eyes widened. He was much confused.


    "Mr. Damion, you shouldn''te out alone. It''s so dangerous!" Macey was frightened when she saw


    the empty bedroom. "Don''te out alone again."


    "Are you... looking for me?" Tyrone thought there must be something wrong. What was going on?


    "Mr. Damion, of course we''re looking for you." Macey looked at him up and down and asked, "When did


    you change you clothes? I haven''t seen them before."


    "Did you prepare them for leaving home?" Seeing his dress, Raymond''s face became darker.


    Tyrone was even more confused. He felt funny, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not Mr.


    Damion, nor do I know you. I need to go home and find my mom, otherwise she would me me


    again."


    Then Tyrone turned around and was about to leave. But before he moved a step, he was picked up by


    the tall man.


    "Do you want to piss me off?" Raymond almost went crazy. But for fear that Damion would ill again, he


    had to control his temper. "I told you many times. That woman isn''t you mother, and she will never be


    your mother. Understand?"


    "Sir, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Mr. Damion, don''t say that. Your daddy will be upset."


    Daddy?


    Did it mean that this wealthy and handsome man was his dad? No, no, no, he was looking for his son


    who ran away from home, but he made a mistake.


    What was the conclusion? He looked exactly like his son?!


    Was that real?


    Before Tyrone said more, he was carried to the hall by Raymond. Upon entering the hall, Tyrone''s eyes


    widened.


    Was this a ce where people live? Wasn''t this a pce?


    Raymond ced him on the sofa and crouched down in front of him. He looked at Tyrone softly and


    said, "Damion, no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to run away from home


    again, you know?"


    "My name is Damion Zav?" That was the name he heard just now.


    Hearing his question and seeing his bewildered eyes, Raymond suddenly got strained. He soon


    touched his forehead.


    Was it a fever or an attack?


    Why was he starting to talk nonsense?


    "Damion, don''t scare Daddy, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Seeing Raymond so nervous, in order not to be detected, he had to


    follow his words, "I hit my head just now, so I couldn''t remember something..."


    Hit the head?


    Raymond''s forehead soon got sweaty obviously. He ordered Macey immediately, "Call Nn and all


    the surgeons here now!"


    After his order, Macey soon went to make calls. And Tyrone was thinking about what to do next.


    How funny it was. There was really someone that would recognize others as their son. So where was


    real Damion?


    Now Damion was running forward with Bethany. And finally Bethany was almost worn out.


    "Did you guy do anything wrong?" See him so nervous, Bethany asked, "Why are you so nervous?"


    She noticed that, Damion was so stained that he got sweaty. He soon replied, "No, I''m just hungry.


    Didn''t you say that you would make ravioli for me? I want to eat it now."


    "Is that all?"


    "Yeah!" Damion nodded firmly.


    Bethany had no other way but stop a taxi.


    And at this moment, the vi was lively. Even in the hospital, Tyrone had never seen such many


    doctors around him. It was a little bit overwhelming.


    What was more, they checked him from top to bottom. And after the examination, the doctor said,


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zav. Mr. Damion is okay."


    "Then how could he not even remember his own name?"


    Before the doctor replied, Nn said first, "Does he really not remember, or he is just deliberately


    angry with you?"


    After saying this, Nn approached Tyrone and asked with a smile, "Damion, tell me who I am? How


    do you call me?"


    "Sir, who are you?"


    After hearing this, Nn was so shocked that he almost went crazy, "I''m Nn, your uncle. You don''t


    recognize me?"


    Tyrone pursed his mouth, blinking innocent big eyes, speechless.


    "Are you sure he''s okay? How could he lose his memory?" Raymond felt worried.


    Several doctors looked at each other and then said confidently, "Mr. Zav, we have carefully


    examined and there are really no physical problems."


    Raymond frowned. There were so many doctors here, and there must be nothing wrong. But Damion


    didn''t seem to be lying, so...


    "Daddy!" While Raymond was thinking about this, Tyrone came over and grabbed his clothes, looking


    up at him with a cute expression on his face. "It''s might because I hit my head and forget something


    temporarily. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry."


    Just now, he made a decision. That was to investigate it thoroughly. It wouldn''t take too long anyway.


    He had a phone watch with him, and he could contact Beth anytime he wanted.


    "Do you feel well?" Raymond asked.


    Tyrone shook his head and said, "No, Daddy, take me around the house for a while. Maybe I''ll


    remember soon."


    "Okay." Raymond picked him up and took him to his bedroom.


    Seeing this scene, Tyrone was convinced that that kid named Damion ran away from home on his own.


    s, with such good living conditions and such a wealthy and handsome dad, why would he run away


    from home? He just couldn''t understand...

 Chapter 10 After the Change of Kids

    Chapter 10 After the Change of Kids


    Chapter 10 After the Change of Kids


    After getting onto the taxi with Bethany, Damion still couldn''t rest assured. He looked back to check.


    Though he ran out, his daddy was so powerful. He was afraid that his daddy would find him sooner or


    "Beth." Damion called Bethany.


    "Yeah?"


    "You love me, right? No matter what happens in the future, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    Hearing his question, Bethany smiled and said, "Why did you suddenly ask this? I''m your mom, I love


    you with no doubt. No matter what happens, I''ll never leave you."


    Hearing her words, Damion was so touched that his eyes suddenly turned red. His so-called mother


    had never said this to him since he was young.


    "Thank you, Beth. I''ll never leave you no matter what happens!"


    Beth smiled and patted his head.


    After getting off the car, Bethany led Damion by the hand and entered the apartment. Damion had been


    under strict management since childhood. Apart from his school and home, he had never been to


    elsewhere.


    Seeing this apartment, he felt a little bit ufortable. It was not a good ce. This was where his


    mother lived? Was his mother poor?


    After entering the room, Damion looked around it, which was even smaller than he had imagined.


    However, as long as he could live with his beloved mother, he was willing to live anywhere.


    "Ainsley, help me, I want to make ravioli to Tyrone and Sha." After changing the shoes, Bethany said


    to Ainsley.


    "Good!" Hearing the food, Sha rushed out of the room immediately. "I can eat the ravioli made by


    Beth!"


    Damion looked at Sha. Was this Tyrone''s sister? How happy he was. He had a sister, such a cute


    sister.


    Bethany and Ainsley changed their clothes and entered the kitchen. Sha immediately approached


    Damion and whispered, "Have you been beaten by Beth?"


    Although Damion couldn''t understand what she meant, he shook his head and said, "No, Beth is very


    gentle."


    "Did she really not beat you?" Sha was surprised. "You''ve been running out twice, but she didn''t


    beat you? When did Beth be so good tempered?"


    Damion didn''t say anything, but became more nervous. It seemed that his mother didn''t have any


    delusions. She really had a son who looked exactly like him, so she make a mistakest time and this


    time.


    So if her real son came back and she knew he was a fake, what would happen then?


    "You ran out in your pajamas to track Beth?" Damion was thinking about that while Sha leaned over


    with her hands approaching his pajamas, "But I''ve never seen your pajamas. It feels soft. When did you


    buy it? Where did you get the money?"


    Facing a series of questions, Damion was thinking about the proper answer. Then Sha suddenly


    jumped up and said, "Did you steal my private money?"


    Sha immediately ran towards the room and shouted, "Tyrone, if you dare to steal my private money,


    I will fight against you!"


    Damion followed her into the bedroom and saw she pour out a lot of coins out of a piggy bank. Then


    she began to count them one by one. Damion couldn''t understand what she was doing.


    "That''s all you saved?" Damion really didn''t understand.


    Damion knew little about money. He would receive pocket money in six figures or more every time. And


    they were all in a card. So he had never touched cash.


    "Tyrone, are you insane? I have 60 dors in total. And you think that''s nothing?" Sha was lost in


    anger. "The banquet in Parkville costs 60 dors per person. We can half a discount. The money is


    enough for both of us to have a meal there!"


    Was 60 dors enough for a meal? Damion was really doubtful, but he dared to say more now.


    Finishing counting, Sha found that the money wasn''t missing. She breathed heavily and felt relieved.


    "Tyrone, how could you do that? You only bought pajamas for yourself, but didn''t buy one for me?"


    "Do you like these pajamas?"


    "Yeah, it feels very good"


    Then I''ll buy it for you." Although he ran out without anything, he knew his father had opened an


    ount for him at the bank. He could just go to the bank and scan his face, and he could took the


    money out while it was safe. "How many do you want?"


    "How many? One is enough."


    "Okay, what else do you need? I''ll buy it for you."


    Sha was amazed.


    Then she leaned over and looked up and down at him, feeling shocked, "Tyrone, have you changed


    your soul? Why did you suddenly like someone else?"


    Did she see it? Damion exined nervously, "No, you''re my sister. Of course I have to treat you well.


    What?


    Did he really change his soul? Tyrone would never say such words to her.


    Before Sha asked something, Bethany called them outside, "Little guys,e out to eat."


    Hearing this, Damion released a sigh and soon ran out.


    Then they sat down together to have dinner.


    It''s the first time I make it. Have a try." Bethany eagerly awaited their evaluation after tasting it.


    "Great. Mommy''s vor." After tasting it, Damion felt that it was even more delicious than the ravioli he


    atest time.


    "Yummy, yummy!" Sha nodded with satisfaction, "Beth is really good at everything. Such a perfect


    woman!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t speak while eating!"


    "It''s true. Your ravioli is perfect!"


    Hearing this, Damion couldn''t help butugh. This kind of dining atmosphere was so great. There were


    many rules in his family and he could never speak during meals.


    Seeing these two little guys eating so contentedly, Bethany was also satisfied. But she was still worried


    about something.


    She couldn''t go to Humanity Hospital again, and if she wanted to find her son, she had to start with


    Mrs. Gina.


    But how to find her?


    Was this my grandmother?" Tyrone was now pointing to the photo of Mrs. Gina in the album and asked


    Raymond.


    "Yes."


    Tyrone had almost seen all the photos. There were few of Damion. But he was still shocked when


    seeing it. Damion looked almost exactly the same as him.


    No wonder Raymond would make the mistake. Even himself could make it clear. Wasn''t this his own


    photo?


    "So, I have a grandmother, a father, and a mother?"


    "Yes."


    Tyrone said nothing. Why was this different from what was in the novel? Damion looked so simr to


    him. He thought they were brothers.


    Why did he have parents? It didn''t make sense!


    "So that means you have a wife?" It was a serious question. He came here on his own, but the man


    was not his real father?

 Chapter 11 Feeling Baffled

    Chapter 11 Feeling Baffled


    Chapter 11 Feeling Baffled


    "How could youe to the world if I didn''t have a wife?" Raymond felt helpless about the question.


    His answer baffled Tyrone, who fell silent. Things didn''t turn out as he expected. So, that mean,


    Damion was not his long-lost twin brother?


    But how could they look identical?


    "Onest question." Tyrone looked at Raymond and asked, "Why did I run away from home?"


    Why did he run away from home?


    Raymond thought Damion had lost his memory and couldn''t remember these things. He was d. At


    least, Damion had forgotten about Bethany. He wouldn''t let Damion think of that woman again since his


    son finally forgot about her.


    "You made a fuss at dinner. I got angry and scolded you."


    "Just because of that?"


    Raymond nodded.


    Tyrone was surprised. He thought, "Really? Is Damion so vulnerable? Bethany scolded me fiercely


    many times, but I still tter her and follow her around. I''ve never thought of running away from home."


    Tyrone reckoned those children who grew up in wealthy families were indulged.


    He said, "I''ve known what I should know. Can I see my grandma and mom?" Tyrone wanted to meet


    these people and then investigate why Damion and he looked alike. Was it a coincidence or a


    conspiracy?


    "Your grandma went abroad on vacation. She won''te back soon."


    "My grandma enjoys her life a lot. What about my mom?" Tyrone asked, "Is she traveling abroad too?"


    "No." Raymond said, "I''ll call her right away, and you''ll see her in a while."


    "Okay, Daddy."


    "Go have lunch first."


    "Okay. I''m hungry." Tyrone followed Bethany out without having breakfast, and he was so hungry that


    he could hardly speak.


    Tyrone sat at the dining table and looked at the sumptuous dinner in shock. He looked at Raymond in


    surprise and asked, "This is my lunch?"


    "Yes."


    Tyrone''s jaw dropped. How luxurious! The wealthy family had prepared so many dishes for a child.


    "Daddy, don''t you know it''s a crime to waste food?"


    "What?" The child suddenly changed the topic, and Raymond could hardly react.


    "Even a three-year-old knows he should cherish food. Don''t make so many dishes next time. How can


    a kid like me eat so much?"


    Tyrone''s words took Raymond by surprise. Damion was a fussy eater due to his special condition, so


    Raymond tried his best to provide Damion with many dishes so that thetter could eat some of them.


    Raymond wondered why Damion suddenly changed.


    Tyrone said to the maid, "They call you Macey, and I''ll call you Macey then." Bethany, Sha, and


    Tyrone called their maid Ainsley. Tyrone continued, "Macey, bring the girls. Let''s sit down and have


    lunch together."


    Macey got flustered and quickly said, "Mr. Damion, we can''t do that. We are only maids. How can we


    sit at the same table and dine with you? It''s against the rules."


    What? Against the rules?


    Tyrone was confused. Ainsley was their nanny, but Bethany treated her as her mother. Why were there


    so many unreasonable rules at this house?


    "We''re not in a backward society. Why are there so many rules?" Tyrone said directly, "You call me Mr.


    Damion, and you should show me your respect. My words are the rules. I ask you toe over and


    dine with me, and you should follow my order. Do you understand?"


    Macey didn''t dare to move. She looked at Raymond and asked helplessly, "Mr. Zav, I..."


    "Listen to Mr. Damion."


    "Yes."


    Macey led the maids and sat at the dining table, having lunch with Tyrone.


    What a sumptuous meal! Wasn''t this the feast that Sha had been longing for? Tyrone thought


    Sha would be pissed off if she knew he was enjoying such a good meal without her.


    No, he had to let Sha have a taste of it.


    "Daddy, can I bring my friend home?"


    Friend? Raymond was shocked.


    He looked at Tyrone in disbelief. "Do you have any friends?"


    Damion was a loner. How could he have friends?


    "Why can''t I have friends?" Tyrone was puzzled. He was a good mixer at school and enjoyed extensive


    poprity. Both teachers and ssmates liked him a lot.


    Raymond couldn''t believe it. He got another question.


    "Damion, haven''t you lost your memory? Why do you still remember your friend?"


    "Well, I guess I only lost part of my memory. I only remember that her name is Sha. I''ve forgotten


    about her full name. She closely resembles me, and we look like twins."


    Raymond was surprised.


    He asked Macey, "Do you know there is such a kid among Damion''s ssmates?"


    Macey wore a nk expression.


    "I have many ssmates. How can you know every one of them?" Tyrone said, "Daddy, you haven''t


    answered my question. Can I bring Sha here?"


    "Yes, of course!" Raymond was delighted that Damion actually had a friend. How could he say no?


    "Damion, enjoy your lunch. I''m going to call your mom."


    Raymond thought Damion had be bright and animated after hitting his head and losing his


    memory.


    When Aria saw Raymond calling her, she could hardly believe her eyes. She hastily answered the


    phone. "Hi, Ray."


    "Damion wants to see you. Come back right away."


    "Damion wants to see me?" Aria was shocked. "How can this be possible?"


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, Damion hit his head by ident and lost his memory, which means


    he can''t remember anything in the past. This is the best chance for you. If you can''t make Damion like


    you, don''t think ofing back to our home."


    Following that, Raymond hung up the phone.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Did Damion lose his memory?


    Aria was doubtful.


    "What an annoying bastard!" Aria loathed Damion. She would have ignored him if she hadn''t been


    trying to please Raymond.


    Aria thought, "Mrs. Gina told Ray a big lie, so I could pretend to be Damion''s mother and Ray''s wife,


    but I''m not his mother!"


    She hadn''t figured out if this was a good deal for her.


    "Forget it. I''ll bear with the bastard before I marry Raymond." Aria put on makeup while looking in the


    mirror. "After I marry Ray, I''ll find a chance to get rid of the little bastard. Everything will be fine then."


    Thinking of this, Aria smirkedcently.

 Chapter 12 Tyrone Has Seen Her Through

    Chapter 12 Tyrone Has Seen Her Through


    Chapter 12 Tyrone Has Seen Her Through


    "So this is my mom?" When Tyrone saw Aria, he stared at her in surprise. After a while, he frowned.


    Tyrone thought, "This woman is not as pretty as Beth by any standards. This man has got more money


    than taste."


    "Yes, Damion, I''m your mom. When I heard you hit your head, I was scared out of my wits. How do you


    feel now? Does your head still ache?" As Aria spoke, she went up to touch Tyrone''s head, but he


    hastily dodged.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Mommy, thank you for your concern."


    When Raymond heard that, he smiled happily. He didn''t expect Damion to speak to Aria politely.


    Aria said, "It''s good that it doesn''t hurt. My son, go y. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Okay."


    Tyrone thought the vi was big, and it would take him a good while to explore it. He decided to take


    his time and familiarize himself with the new environment.


    Macey took Tyrone upstairs. Aria quickly looked at Raymond and said tteringly, "I didn''t expect


    Damion to ept me one day. I have turned down jobs recently. Since Damion doesn''t reject me, can I


    stay here?"


    Raymond didn''t make any objections.


    Aria smiled brightly. "That''s great."


    "Children are the most innocent. They respect those who treat them well, and vice versa." Raymond


    scolded Aria with a sullen face, "You''re the cause of Damion''s illness and should reflect on your


    mistake. What kind of mother are you?"


    His words angered Aria, who hated Damion and Gina. Why did Gina have to keep the little bastard?


    However, Aria didn''t dare to speak her mind. She had to use Damion to marry Raymond.


    "I got it." Aria lowered her head and said with feigned guilt, "I''ve thought about it these days. I''m not a


    good mother. I''ll treat Damion well from now on. Even if I have to turn down all the jobs, I''ll stay with


    him."


    "I hope you will keep your word." Raymond made for the door and said, "I''m going to thepany. You


    stay at home and take good care of Damion. If anything bad happens to Damion, I won''t forgive you."


    "I got it." Aria walked him to the door and said, "Ray, go to work, and don''t worry. I''ll look after Damion."


    She watched Raymond until he got in the car. After that, she looked upstairs, her eyes darkening


    instantly.


    Tyrone took a stroll around the vi and got tired. He nced at the watch and felt curious. He had


    been away for a long time. Hadn''t Bethany and Sha found that he had disappeared?


    Tyrone went to the bathroom and called Sha, who was going shopping with Bethany and Damion.


    Sha picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "Sha, it''s me!" Tyrone said excitedly, "I''ll tell you something unbelievable. Don''t get surprised..."


    Sha looked up at Damion, who was looking at clothes at a shop. She pursed her lips helplessly and


    interrupted Tyrone, "Did you pick up my brother''s phone watch?"


    When Bethany saw that Damion was not wearing the phone watch just now, she asked where he put it.


    Damion said he lost the phone watch. They dialed his number, but it was not connected.


    Tyrone was taken aback. What did Sha mean?


    "If you return the phone watch to us, we''ll be grateful. But how can you pretend to be my brother? Do


    you want to swindle me out of money? I''m sorry to let you down. I''m poor. If you want to cheat me,


    you''ll feel sorry about yourself."


    What?


    Tyrone was stunned.


    "I''m busy. If you have any conscience, quickly return my brother''s phone watch." After she spoke,


    Sha hung up the phone.


    Bethany asked, "Who called you?"


    "A little swindler." Sha said, "He even copied Tyrone when he talked. He did sound like Tyrone."


    Damion was speechless.


    It was Tyrone that called Sha.


    After Sha hung up on him, Tyrone was bewildered.


    A swindler? Why did Sha say he was a swindler? Why didn''t she recognize his voice?


    Could it be...


    Hang on a minute!


    Tyrone thought, "Damion left home when Beth came. The Zav family went out to look for Damion


    and found me. Did Damion pretend to be me and go home with Beth?"


    It dawned on Tyrone.


    He wondered if the parents cared about their children. Why couldn''t they recognize their sons?


    And Sha, she had broken his heart.


    Tyrone said to himself, "Forget it. I''ll take things as theye. It''s fair that I borrow Daddy from Damion


    since he has borrowed Beth from me."


    When Tyrone went out of the bathroom and entered the living room, he saw Aria recliningfortably


    on the sofa and massaging her face with a cosmetic instrument. A maid was massaging Aria''s legs.


    Aria was having a good time.


    Tyrone asked, "Where''s my Daddy?"


    "He went to thepany." Aria said with disgust, "Your daddy is a famous business tycoon. He''s busy.


    Do you think he stays at home with you every day?"


    What?


    Tyrone was taken aback. He thought, "Why, Damion''s mom is a hypocrite! She treated me well just


    now when Daddy was around, but she acts differently behind his back. What a pretentious woman!"


    Tyrone was not Damion. If he confirmed that Aria was a bad woman, he would teach her a lesson.


    Meanwhile, Damion was strolling with Bethany and Sha in the shopping mall. He was very quiet.


    Bethany found him strange. "Tyrone, why are you so quiet?"


    Sha couldn''t helpining, "Yeah, he has changedpletely. He used to be a nagging boy, but


    now he''s aloof."


    Damion smiled shyly and said, "I like to hear the two of you talk. Beth, the dress we saw just now suits


    you well. I think you look very beautiful in the dress. Why don''t you buy it?"


    "The dress is beautiful. But didn''t you see the price tag?" Sha quickly said, "Beth thinks it''s too


    expensive."


    When Bethany took the two children abroad in a hurry, she was penniless. The first year was very


    difficult for her.


    Thankfully, Bethany was well-educated and had high medical skills. She entered the Institute of


    Medicine in Masston smoothly and earned a high sry.


    However, she didn''t save much money because she had to recuperate and bring up the two children as


    well as pay her bills. In the end, she got a promotion and would be the youngest team leader in


    the history of the institute. However, she was fully recovered at that time.


    No one could understand her when she chose to resign and go back to her home country after getting


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    promoted. They thought she was out of her mind, but she knew nothing was more important than


    looking for her lost son.


    Therefore, her financial situation was poor after she came back. Besides, she had learned to be frugal


    during her years abroad.


    "I have plenty of beautiful clothes. I don''t care for that dress." Bethany said with a smile, "Tell me if you


    want to buy anything. I''ll buy them for you."


    Damion felt upset. When he looked up, he saw a bank across from the shopping mall.


    "Beth, keep strolling here. I''m going to the bathroom. It might take a while. Don''t wait for me." Following


    that, Damion ran away.


    Sha couldn''t helpining again, "Tyrone likes wandering alone."

 Chapter 13 A Proud Mother

    Chapter 13 A Proud Mother


    Chapter 13 A Proud Mother


    Tyrone and Sha had been independent since they were small, so Bethany was not worried when


    Damion went to the bathroom alone.


    After Damion saw Bethany and Sha enter a children''s clothes shop, he ran out of the shopping mall


    and entered the bank across from the street. It had been two days since he left home. If his daddy


    hadn''t found him, he would look for him everywhere and stir the city. Now that it was quiet, it meant his


    daddy mistook Tyrone for him.


    Damion thought it was great.


    He withdrew some money from the bank ount Raymond opened for him and then went back to the


    clothes shop to buy the dress that Bethany thought was too expensive. He also bought the expensive


    pajamas that Sha liked.


    "Tyrone, what took you so long? Didn''t you just go to the bathroom?" Bethany and Sha had waited


    for him for a long time.


    "I didn''t go to the bathroom." Damion took out the clothes that he had been hiding behind his back.


    "Beth, Sha, these clothes are for you."


    When Bethany saw the clothes, she was dumbfounded. Sha was also shocked and asked quickly,


    "Did you buy them for us?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did you get the money? I saw the price tag of the dress. It''s expensive."


    Bethany said, "That''s right. Tyrone, you have to exin it." Tyrone was only five years old. How could


    he afford such expensive clothes?


    Damion pursed his lips and said, "Beth, I have hidden something from you. I signed up for a global


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    math contest for children and won the championship, so I got a huge sum of prize money."


    Damion didn''t lie. He did participate in the global math contest for children and won first ce. He


    indeed got a big sum of prize money.


    Bethany exchanged a nce with Sha. They were shocked again.


    Bethany said, "When did it happen? Why didn''t I know about that?"


    Sha said in disbelief, "Yeah, when did that happen? We''re always together. Why didn''t I know you


    signed up for the math contest?"


    Damion didn''t know if they would believe him, but he had to try his best.


    "I''ll search for the contest on the Inte and show you when we get home."


    After they got home, Damion essed the website of the global math contest for children. As he was


    the champion, his photo was posted there.


    Damion deliberately erged his photo and hid his name.


    "Take a look."


    Bethany and Sha rubbed their eyes and looked at the web page carefully. After Bethany confirmed


    that Damion was telling the truth, she got excited and proud.


    "Why did you hide such good news from us?" Bethany felt proud of her son. "The champion of global


    math contest for children? My Tyrone is awesome. I didn''t know that."


    Bethany was beside herself with joy. She rubbed Damion''s face and kissed his cheeks.


    "That''s right. Tyrone, you''re great! You''re my idol!" Sha smiled broadly. "But you shouldn''t have kept


    us in the dark."


    Their praises embarrassed Damion. He had been interested in math since he was small, and his


    teachers said he was a genius in math.


    Therefore, he was quiteposed when he got the prize. Since he signed up for the contest, he had


    known he would be the champion. However, he wished his parents could give him a warm reaction,


    but...


    Raymond was delighted, but he had seen iting, so he was indifferent. "I knew my son would be the


    champion. I can give you a gift."


    As for Aria, she was not happy at all, let alone felt proud of him.


    "How much was the prize money?" Sha was most interested in money. "Tell me. I''m ready to be


    shocked."


    "It''s a lot..."


    "Sha, since Tyrone got the money from the contest, don''t press him. Let him keep the money to


    himself." Bethany was very happy.


    "Okay." Sha wouldn''t miss any chance to swindle Tyrone out of money. "My brother has be a


    rich man. You can''t forget about me. Why don''t you buy me snacks for a month with your money?"


    "My money is yours. I''ll buy you anything you want." Damion liked Sha a lot.


    "Really?" Sha was surprised. She quickly jumped up and hugged Damion. "Tyrone, I love you. I can


    do anything for you."


    Damion couldn''t help smiling. It was strange. He had been with Bethany and Sha for two days, but


    he was not emotional and didn''t feel sick.


    Could it be that he got sick because he repelled Aria?


    The sun went down, and darkness fell. Aria couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    She shouted, "Damion!"


    Tyrone was not sensitive to the name and ignored Aria, continuing to y with Lego blocks. He was


    amazed by the Lego blocks here, which were more advanced than those at home.


    "Damion, I''m calling you. Don''t you hear me?" When Aria received no response after shouting, she


    dashed into the room angrily.


    Tyrone looked up and saw her sulky face. Would a mother wear such an expression when facing her


    child?


    No wonder Damion ran away from home.


    Tyrone asked grumpily, "What do you want?"


    "Take the medicines." Aria tossed the medicines at Tyrone directly. Damion''s second personality


    usually appeared at night. When he got sick, he was rude to Aria if she was around. Aria was afraid


    that Damion would attack her, so she basically stayed out of his way at night.


    Take the medicines?


    Tyrone was taken aback. Was Damion sick?


    "What medicines?" Tyrone didn''t know what illness Damion suffered, but he knew he himself was a


    healthy boy. "I won''t take them."


    "Damion, you have to take the medicines. If you don''t take them, I''ll..."


    "What will you do?" Tyrone looked at Aria defiantly and asked, "Do you want to hit me?"


    "You''re my son. If you are not obedient, I can hit you. Come over and take the medicines."


    Tyrone drew the conclusion that Aria was Damion''s stepmother. A mother wouldn''t treat her sick son


    like this. How could she force him to take medicines?


    "I told you. I won''t take them."


    Tyrone''s defiance angered Aria, who grabbed his cor and forced open his mouth to feed him the


    medicine. Thankfully, Tyrone reacted quickly and pushed her away, tossing all the pills at her face.


    Aria flew into a rage. At this moment, they heard Raymond entering the house. Aria quickly shed tears,


    but Tyrone reacted faster than her...

 Chapter 14 The Conspiracy of the Two Boys

    Chapter 14 The Conspiracy of the Two Boys


    Chapter 14 The Conspiracy of the Two Boys


    Tyrone reacted quickly and sat on the floor, starting to cry loud. His wails dazed Aria.


    Hearing his son crying, Raymond hurried upstairs without changing his clothes and shoes.


    Tyrone pointed at Aria and used her in a sobbing voice, "Daddy, she''s my stepmother. She hit me


    just now."


    "What''s going on?" Raymond berated Aria in a sharp voice, "What did I tell you before I left?"


    "I didn''t hit him. When did I hit him?"


    "You grabbed my clothes and tried to thrust the medicines into my mouth. That''s not hitting? Daddy, I


    was scared to death just now. I fell to the ground, and it hurts."


    Tyrone wailed and looked pitiful.


    Damion had never cried like this no matter what happened before, so Raymond was distressed to see


    him wail desperately.


    "It''s okay. Damion, I''m with you." Raymond quickly held Tyrone in his arms and soothed him in a soft


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    voice.


    "Get out. Don''t get near Damion again." Raymond was exasperated by Aria. When Damion lost his


    memory, Raymond wanted to give Aria onest chance to befriend Damion, but surprisingly, she did


    worse than before.


    Raymond felt that his heart was in his throat. He was afraid that his son would get sick again.


    Aria''s eyes were burning with anger. She gritted her teeth and thought, "This little bastard is a good


    liar."


    Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to say anything else to Raymond, so she had to leave.


    After Aria left, Tyrone threw himself into Raymond''s arms and said with a grievance, "Daddy, is she


    really my mother? I don''t feel she loves me. I think she hates me."


    Tyrone didn''t think Aria was a good mother. Although he didn''t know Damion, he had to get rid of Aria


    for Damion since they exchanged their lives.


    "She''s your mother."


    Raymond had been in aa for three years due to a serious injury. When he woke up, he found he


    had a son. Raymond never shed tears previously, but tears welled up in his eyes when he first saw


    Damion.


    After he woke up from a longa, Raymond saw that his life had been extended by his son. It was


    difficult to describe his feelings at that moment.


    Raymond hadn''t taken a paternity test with Damion, but he had never suspected Damion was not his


    son. Perhaps he could feel Damion was his son because they were rted in blood.


    As for Aria, Raymond didn''t want to recognize her as Damion''s mother. However, the Zav family and


    Shepard family had been friends for generations. Besides, it was agreed between the two families that


    he would marry Aria one day. Therefore, Raymond believed firmly that Aria was Damion''s mother.


    "Daddy, even though she''s my mother, you can change your wife. I don''t mind changing my mommy.


    Why don''t you divorce her? I''ll go out and look for a mom."


    What?


    Although Damion insisted on taking Bethany as his mom like crazy before, he had never talked like


    this. Raymond wondered if his son hadpletely changed after losing his memory.


    "Damion, don''t say that!"


    Tyrone pursed his mouth and couldn''t helpining inwardly, "This man is rigid."


    No, he had to think of a way. He thought Raymond was a nice daddy. It''d be great if he could put


    Raymond and Bethany together.


    Tyrone guessed Damion had the same wish, so he had to figure out a way to team up with Damion.


    ...


    Sha enjoyed herself these two days. Tyrone suddenly stopped teasing her and became a rich doting


    brother.


    She was happy with his change.


    "Sha."


    "Yes?" Sha was happily counting the gifts she received from Damion and kept thinking of them.


    "Tyrone, what gifts are you going to give me? Thank you."


    "No, it''s about Beth." Damion approached Sha and said, "Isn''t Beth a doctor of Humanity Hospital?


    Why doesn''t she go to work these days?"


    "You''re right. She doesn''t go to work these days." Shay didn''t notice that.


    Damion had a bad feeling. Did Bethany lose her job because of him? After all, his daddy was the main


    patron of Humanity Hospital. A word from Raymond could get Bethany fired.


    No, he can''t drag Bethany down. However, he had left home. How could he help Bethany and


    Raymond clear up the misunderstanding?


    At this moment, Sha''s phone watch rang. It was Tyrone calling.


    "This little swindler hasn''t given up yet." After she spoke, Sha was about to hang up the phone.


    Damion quickly stopped her. "Don''t hang up. I''ll answer the phone."


    Damion knew it was Tyrone calling. He had pretended to be Tyrone for many days, but Tyrone hadn''t


    "Hello."


    Hearing that it was not Sha who picked up the phone, Tyrone smiledcently. His n would


    work.


    "Are you Damion? Are you pretending to be me and staying with Beth and Sha?"


    Damion quickly nced at Sha and nodded when she was not watching him. "Yes."


    "Same here. I''m staying at your home with your identity." Tyrone said, "I have something to discuss


    with you. You can''t let anyone know about this yet."


    Damion heard that and quickly went into the bathroom, closing the door. "What on earth do you want to


    do?"


    "Of course, I want to help you." Tyrone asked, "Don''t you like my mom a lot? Don''t deny it. If you didn''t


    like her, you wouldn''t have run away from home and stayed with my mom."


    Damion admitted, "Yes."


    "What a coincidence! I like your daddy too. We look alike, so I think we are destined to be family."


    "Do you want to put my daddy and Beth together?"


    "You''re smart."


    "Although I want to do that, it''s impossible." Damion said, "My grandma is intimidating. Sometimes, I


    feel frightened at the sight of her. She only epts Aria as her daughter-inw. That''s what she always


    says."


    "Make your daddy fall in love with my mommy. Your daddy will fight your grandma by then. You''re


    foolish."


    "You''re stupid. Do you know my family better than me?"


    "Do you want Beth to be your mom or not? Do you want to see your daddy and Beth at the same


    time?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "That''s it. Where there''s a will, there is a way. Let''s think of a way to put them together."


    "How?"


    "Shall we lock them up in the same room and let nature take its course? What do you think?"


    "Well..."


    "That''s it." Tyrone said decisively, "We''ll talk about the details online. Don''t tell Sha about this. She


    only cares about money and doesn''t have any principles. If she betrays us, our n will fail."


    "Okay." Tyrone knew well about Sha.


    When Damion knew that Tyrone was at the Zav''s mansion, he got relieved. He would think of a way


    to put Raymond and Bethany together.

 Chapter 15 The First Step

    Chapter 15 The First Step


    Chapter 15 The First Step


    The next morning, Tyrone woke up happily on Damion''s big bed. He feltfortable.


    "Damion, get up and take the medicines." Raymond was afraid his son would get sick because the


    "Daddy, what disease do I suffer?" Tyrone was curious. Damion was young. What kind of disease could


    he have?


    "You''ve caught a cold. You''ll be fine after taking the medicines." Raymond didn''t want to mention it


    since the child had lost his memory.


    "Daddy, do I look sick? I''m so strong that I can fight a bull!" Tyrone deliberately showed off his muscles.


    "I''m fully recovered. I don''t need any medicines, Daddy."


    Indeed, Raymond thought the child changed a lot since thetter lost his memory. His son had be


    animated and talkative. He wondered if the child had recovered.


    Or was it because Aria was not around?


    "Okay." Since the child was fine, Raymond didn''t force him to take the medicines. "Damion, get up and


    have breakfast."


    "Okay."


    Just now, Raymond had made a decision. After the child went to have breakfast, Raymond called Aria.


    "Hi, Ray, can I go back now?" After Aria calmed down, she thought she should have tolerated the child,


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    but she couldn''t control herself at the sight of Damion.


    If Raymond gave her one more chance, she would make good use of it.


    Raymond said firmly, "I''ve decided to end our rtionship from now on."


    "Ray, what did you say?" After Aria heard what he said, she felt limp all over. "End our rtionship?


    What do you mean?"


    "I mean literally." Raymond didn''t bother to exin. "After I woke up from thea, I had Damion. I


    couldn''t refuse to take him. For the sake of Damion, I was willing to be your husband in name and give


    him aplete home. However, you have proven to be a bad mother, and Damion doesn''t need a


    mom like you. In this case, we don''t need to pretend to be husband and wife. I''ll bring up Damion on


    my own. Take good care."


    After Raymond spoke, he hung up the phone without giving Aria any chance to speak. That drove Aria


    crazy!


    Aria had been pretending to be Damion''s mother with disgust for the past six years, intending to get


    Raymond to be her real husband. However, in the end...


    "Little bastard! I should have killed you back then. You''re a disaster!" Aria was fuming with anger.


    She hastily called Raymond, but he hung up on her directly. Aria had to call Gina in resignation.


    Gina might be the only person in the world that could change Raymond''s mind, but...


    "I''m sorry, but the number you dial is out of service..."


    Out of service? Aria wondered where Gina was traveling.


    She tossed her phone aside angrily and wondered what she should do. Would her efforts over the


    years be wasted?


    No, she wouldn''t ept that!


    "Daddy, let''s go out and stay at a hotel," said Tyrone to Raymond after breakfast. This was the first step


    of the n that he made with Damion.


    "Stay at a hotel?" Raymond said in confusion, "Why? Don''t you feelfortable at home?"


    "Yes, of course. But I don''t want to see my mom, who acts like my stepmother. I''m afraid that she


    Before Raymond said anything, Tyrone started to wheedle him. "Daddy, let''s go. Take it as a trip of


    father and son. I''ll be good."


    Raymond thought that the child had totally changed after hitting his head.


    "Okay." In the end, Raymond agreed. He had told Aria to end their rtionship, so he was afraid she


    woulde to make a scene. It was a good idea to stay out of home for a few days.


    Therefore, Raymond took Tyrone to a hotel and entered a presidential suite.


    "The room number is 8808," Tyrone told Damion the room number without dy. "It''s up to you to bring


    Beth over and let nature take its course."


    Damion said curtly, "Okay."


    "Beth!" Damion ran up to Bethany and looked up at her, asking, "Why don''t you go to work these


    days?"


    Bethany had been dreading the two children would ask her this question, but she knew she couldn''t


    escape from it.


    "I''m on vacation. What, do you dislike me because I don''t go out to work?"


    "Of course not." Damion bit his lips. He was not good at telling a lie, but he had to do it. "In fact, I know


    you got fired by the hospital..."


    What? Bethany was surprised.


    How could the child know about this? Did he guess it?


    That made sense. He was intelligent, and it was not surprising that he made the right guess.


    "I''m sorry, Tyrone. I did get fired. Are you disappointed in me?"


    "Of course not." Damion said, "I know about this because I answered the phone for you just now. It was


    from Humanity Hospital."


    "Did the hospital call me?"


    "Yes, when you were taking a shower just now." Damion said, "Mr. Hoover said you were an


    exceptional talent, and it was a pity to let you go. They now have a difficult patient, and only you can


    cure him."


    "Really?" Bethany didn''t believe it. "There are so many experts and professors at Humanity Hospital.


    What kind of patient is that? Only me can cure him?"


    "It''s said to be a special patient. It''s not convenient for him to go to the hospital for treatment. He needs


    a doctor to go see him. It''s confidential. Mr. Hoover thinks you''re the best candidate to treat the patient


    and keep the secret since you''re not at the hospital currently."


    Damion experienced the feeling of talking nonsense. It was sensational.


    "The patient is in Room 8808 at Prosperity Hotel. It''s confidential. You have to go there alone. This is


    what Mr. Hoover said."


    Bethany found it weird and hastily took her phone. "I don''t think it''s real. I''ll call to confirm it."


    "Beth, don''t you believe me?" Damion said with feigned sorrow, "I feel sad. You actually want to call to


    confirm it."


    "Why do you suddenly get so vulnerable?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Damion tried to copy the way Tyrone spoke. "Beth, don''t call to confirm it. If you


    don''t believe me, don''t go. It doesn''t matter..."


    Bethany was defeated.


    "Okay, I won''t call them. I''ll go now." She said, "It doesn''t harm to go there. At the worst, I have a


    wasted trip."


    "Okay. Beth, you''re the best!"


    Damion quickly told Tyrone about it, and Tyrone smiled with satisfaction.


    "I''ve left the door ajar for Beth. We''ll make it this time." Tyrone was very confident.

 Chapter 16 Fake Sex Was on

    Chapter 16 Fake Sex Was on


    Chapter 16 Fake Sex Was on


    When arriving at Prosperity Hotel, Bethany was still having doubts. Raymond had given an order to


    dismiss her. Did Mr. Hoover dare to give her another chance?


    Bethany looked at the call log. It was true that there was andline call. She wanted to call back to


    confirm it, but she didn''t do that.


    A child wouldn''t lie. Moreover, she coudln''t call and confirm unbeknown to Tyrone.


    Room 8808?


    This was a presidential suite on the top floor. Those who could live here were definitely either wealthy


    or respectable. It made sense that people living here asked a doctor to visit them secretly instead of


    going to the hospital when they were ill.


    Bethany walked to the door. When she was just about to knock at it, the door was suddenly pushed


    open. Someone left the door unlocked?


    The person was quite thoughtful.


    Bethany walked in softly. Tyrone had deceived Raymond into taking a bath. He was hiding behind the


    door. Seeing Bethanye in, he quietly went out and shut the door directly.


    Hearing the door closed, Bethany paused for a moment. Didn''t she close the door just now?


    However, she didn''t think much about it.


    "Hello. I am Bethany, a doctor from Humanity Hospital. Did you just call a doctor?" This presidential


    suite was too spacious. Bethany went to the hall and didn''t see a person.


    She introduced herself out of politeness, but there was no response.


    After going out from the room, Tyrone immediately called Damion and said happily, "We did it! They are


    in the same room now!"


    Damion was silent for a long time.


    "Damion, what''s the matter? Why don''t you speak?" Without hearing his response, Tyrone hurriedly


    asked.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t cheat Beth. She trusts mepletely, but I... She will be very angry when she


    knows what we did."


    Damion was eager to get Bethany''s maternal love. What if she was angry and drove him away? What if


    she didn''t love him any more?


    "I feel a little bit guilty, but don''t forget that we did it for their happiness. Imagine the scene that when


    you go home, your daddy and Beth are waiting for you to have dinner."


    "You are right." Hearing his words, Damion''s sense of guilt was exorcised gradually.


    "We look very alike. You want to be brothers with me, don''t you?" Tyrone asked.


    "That''s not true. I only like Beth, and Sha is also very cute."


    Tyrone was speechless, taking that Damion was not good at talking.


    "OK. I''m gonna hang up." Before Tyrone could say anything, Damion hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Tyrone heaved a sigh. He wanted to ask Damion''s health, but Damion


    didn''t give him a chance. He had to focus on what would happen next.


    "Beth, I''m worrying about your happiness. Don''t me me." Tyrone went into the elevator. He needed


    to drink beverage and treat himself.


    In the presidential suite, Bethany uttered those words again, but no one responded. She had to go


    inside, and then heard the rustling sound of water in the bathroom.


    Someone was taking a shower?


    Was this person decent? A decent person wouldn''t leave the door for her toe in when taking a


    bath.


    Bethany suddenly didn''t know what to do. After thinking it over, she thought she should leave there.


    Nevertheless, when she was just about to go out, Raymond went out from the bathroom.


    He was only wearing a bathrobe, exposing his robust pectoral muscles. With water drops hanging on


    his hair, he showed a strong sense of appeal.


    At the moment, they were both astounded when seeing each other.


    "How could you be here?"


    "How did you get in?"


    Both of them were particrly surprised and confused.


    "Where is Damion?" Raymond looked around and didn''t see Damion, and he immediately became


    alert.


    "I don''t know what you are saying." Bethany couldn''t understand what the man meant. "You asked a


    doctor toe here. What is ailing you?"


    If she had known it was him, she wouldn''t havee here.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here and just tell me where is my son?"


    "Raymond, do you have paranoia? Let me repeat that I don''t know your son!" Bethany said helplessly.


    What was he talking about? What did his son have to do with her?


    "Damion? Damion?" Ignoring her, Raymond shouted the name of Damion in the room, but he didn''t get


    any response.


    "Bethany, you are really audacious. You dare to abduct my son in the hotel. I underestimate you!"


    Raymond sternly warned, "Return my son right now! Otherwise, you will pay for it!"


    Hearing his words, Bethany was furious. This man was indeed ill, an illness that no one could cure.


    "Don''t be rmist. Call the police. I believe thew will uphold justice for me." However, Bethany didn''t


    want to exin to him. Whatever he wanted to do was fine!


    Raymond had never seen such an arrogant woman.


    "In what way did you bewitch my son?" Raymond came forward and caught Bethany''s wrist hatefully.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    She had been approached his son for many times. She must be a mercenary woman who was greedy


    for his wealth.


    "Let me tell you for thest time, I don''t know your son! I don''t want to abduct your son, and I don''t


    understand what you are saying. If you don''t take my word for it, call the police now."


    If she kept talking to this man, she would probably be tortured into a psycho.


    She decided to call the police, but before she took out her phone to dial the number, she heard the


    sound of high heels outside the door getting closer and closer. After some seconds, someone was


    knocking at the door.


    "Ray, I know you are inside. Open the door. Let''s have a talk. I don''t want to break up with you. Can


    you give me another chance? Please."


    Hearing this, Bethany was stunned. What happened? Was that his wife outside?


    Why was his wife so infatuated with a man who was mentally abnormal?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Bethany couldn''t understand but just seeing Raymond frown irritably and wear a dark expression.


    He took out the phone and dialed a number. After getting through, he growled, "Nn, I give you ten


    minutes. Take your sister away from my room! Or you will suffer the consequences!"


    He hung up the phone and threw it to one side directly. Aria was crying outside the door. "Ray, open the


    door. Please give me one more chance... Ray..."


    Bethany was absent-minded at this moment. Suddenly, Raymond pressed her against the wall.


    She was stunned. Before she said something, Raymond said, "Do as I say and return my son. I will let


    bygones be bygones."


    What did he mean? What was he going to do?


    Bethany suddenly had a sense of crisis. What was he going to do to her?


    The next moment, she was threw to the bed. Raymond immediately pressed above her.


    "Shout aloud!" He ordered.


    "What?" Bethany''s mind was a nk. "Shout for what?"


    "Do what you usually do when you make love with men!" At this moment, Raymond looked like a devil.

 Chapter 17 A Desperate Struggle

    Chapter 17 A Desperate Struggle


    Chapter 17 A Desperate Struggle


    "I... I don''t know..." Bethany''s heart was in a mess.


    "You don''t know how to do that?" Raymond seemed to be particrly despised. "You don''t have a


    boyfriend? It was you who abducted my son to threaten me. You expect me to believe that?"


    He was literally a vicious man!


    "You bastard!" Bethany exploded with rage.


    "Thest time you went to my house. Didn''t you just want me to be lenient? If you want to plead with


    me, you''d better change your attitude. Shout aloud right now!" Raymond pinched her harder.


    "It hurts!"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "It hurts! You bastard!!"


    Raymond was like a psychopath. Bethany''s crying was heard by Aria outside.


    There was a woman in his room? How could that be?


    That he suddenly wanted to break up with her was not for Damion, but for another woman? !


    "Stop..."


    Bethany felt her waist almost to be broken. How could this man exert such great strength?


    "It hurts!" Bethany waged a desperate struggle.


    "It seems that you really don''t know how to shout." Hearing her crying, Raymond frowned. He smiled


    and sneered, "You really don''t know? Haven''t you given birth to children?"


    Bethany swore in her heart, "Son of a bitch!"


    Because of their height difference, Raymond could see her private parts if he bowed his head. She


    pulled her clothes to cover all the ces that shouldn''t be exposed.


    Suddenly, she gave him a smile in a bewitching manner and said, "I really don''t know. Can you teach


    me?"


    Teach her?


    Raymond approached and raised her chin, wantonly appreciating her beauty and thinking about her


    enticement hidden under her pure surface. He wore a cold smile. "You finally show your true colors."


    Bethany didn''t stop smiling and responded naturally, "You''ve got me all wrong. I just want you to teach


    me how to shout aloud!"


    After saying this, she quickly grabbed Raymond''s arm and gave him a painful bite in his wrist.


    She bit deep into his wrist. Raymond frowned and winced in pain.


    Bethany didn''t rx her bite until his skin was broken. She looked at him and said in the same way,


    "Why didn''t you scream? I still want to take the opportunity to learn from you."


    "Do you want to die?" Raymond was bleeding from the bite on his arm. Blue veins stood out on his


    temples.


    When she burst into his room, Raymond felt fretful. At this time, he was absolutely angry, with his


    malicious eyes full of murderous emotion.


    Bethany didn''t even dare to look directly into his eyes and only felt frightened. Her heart began to


    pound and seemed to suddenly arrest.


    At the same time, Aria was screaming herself hoarse outside the door. Raymond didn''t open the door


    no matter what she said.


    After several minutes, Nn grabbed her arm firmly and asked, "Aria, what are you doing? You are a


    public figure. What if you are photographed by others? Have you ever thought about the


    consequences?"


    "Nn, you are my brother!" Aria said in anger, "Ray is staying with another woman in the room. You


    should stand by me! How could you use me?"


    "You can sit down and have a calm talk. You can''t yell at him. Come home with me first. Let''s talk about


    it tomorrow!" Nn yanked her out.


    "There is a woman in his room. He has a mistress, and you don''t care?"


    "Mommy, Nn, why are you here?" Tyrone came back after drinking a bottle of beverage.


    "Damion, why do you stay in a hotel instead of your house?" Nn asked.


    "You should ask mommy." Tyrone pointed to Aria and said, "She is indeed a bad stepmother. She


    abused me. I asked daddy to stay in the hotel in order to avoid her."


    "How the hell dare you spout such bullshit? You called the woman toe here, didn''t you?" Aria was


    so angry that she wanted to drag Tyrone''s cor. Nn hurriedly stopped her. "Aria, calm down, he is


    your son."


    He picked up Tyrone. Tyrone also threw his arms around Nn''s neck and pretended to be afraid.


    "Nn, help! Mommy wanna hit me again!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Shut up!" Nn angrily reprimanded Aria, "He is just a kid. Why are you so fierce?" "Damion, don''t be


    afraid. I will protect you."


    "Thank you, Nn. That''s really nice of you." Tyrone kissed Nn''s face and continued, "My daddy


    should have a good rest tonight. I wanna go to your home. You can send my daddy a message."


    Before Nn answered, Tyrone behaved in a spoiled manner. "Nn, is it okay? I''m amnesiac and


    forget you, but I like you, and I wanna make intimate contacts with you."


    Hearing what he said, Nn was stunned. He didn''t dare to believe his ears.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Damion was cold and indifferent before. He didn''t even talk to him, let alone behaving intimately.


    "Okay, you can stay at my house tonight." Nn looked at Aria again. "Come home with me!"


    After being carried into the elevator by Nn, Tyrone couldn''t helpughing proudly. His fake daddy


    and Beth could have some quiet time together.


    "Beth, you''re wee!"


    However, Bethany was in dire straits!


    She was furious with Raymond for his behaviors. At the moment he stopped, she raised her hand, but


    her wrist was quickly held.


    "Don''t do pointless struggles. Where is my son?"


    "I really haven''t seen your son. What''s wrong with you?"


    Raymond just wanted to say something, suddenly he heard a message alert. It was sent from Nn.


    "Damion will sleep with me tonight. Rest assured, I''ll send him back tomorrow."


    What?


    Howe Damion was staying with Nn?


    At the moment of Raymond''s distraction, Bethany kicked his chest hard, and then hurriedly ran to the


    door. However, she found that the door couldn''t be opened.


    "What''s going on?"


    She was in a hurry to open the door, but she couldn''t open it. Furthermore, she found it strange that the


    man didn''t chase her.


    At this time, she heard the sound of his ragged breathing and looked at Raymond.


    She was shocked by the sights in front of her.

 Chapter 18 Sickly Man

    Chapter 18 Sickly Man


    Chapter 18 Sickly Man


    Raymond looked pale. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. Coupled with his ragged breathing,


    he looked sickly.


    Was he too annoyed because of her?


    "Are you feeling bad now?" Bethany was scared, so she approached and wanted to examined him out


    of the doctor''s instinct. However, when she touched him, he growled, "Get out!"


    Although he was in poor health, he spoke in a loud voice, which scared her.


    "You look pale now. I''m a doctor and I can help you. Tell me what ails you..."


    "Get out of here!" Raymond snarled at her again.


    His attitude made Bethany want to curse at him. She decided to not be a busybody.


    It was he who wanted to drive her away. She didn''t have to worry about such a rude man.


    Bethany stood up and opened the door. Nevertheless, she just went out of the door, and then she


    stopped. She was a doctor, she couldn''t ignore the man in front of her.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She immediately went back. Raymond felt worse and curled up on the ground in pain.


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say!" Bethany ordered, "Lie down."


    Raymond felt extremely painful, so he could only be mechanically obedient. After hey t, Bethany


    quickly examined him.


    The specific cause of disease was not known, but she could basically determine that it was a sequ


    of a certain disease.


    Bethany knelt down to rescue him for nearly twenty minutes and finally alleviated his symptoms.


    "I will call an ambnce. You should go to the hospital." Although she was a doctor, the health care


    conditions were limited. He''d better go to the hospital for specific examinations.


    When she was just about to take out her phone and dial the number, her wrist was clutched by


    Raymond whose arms were still as powerful as iron tongs.


    "No!"


    He stopped her from calling an ambnce?


    "But your health is not good, you must go to the hospital."


    "I said no!"


    This man was really annoying!


    "Anyway, you are responsible for your own life." Bethany got up and tidied up her clothes and hair,


    saying, "I cooperated with you in front of that woman and saved your life by the way. If you still have a


    conscience, let me continue to work in Humanity Hospital."


    Raymond said nothing.


    He was still in a bad condition. Bethany didn''t get the response she wanted, hence she couldn''t leave.


    The atmosphere was awkward!


    Tyrone was carried to the car by Nn. Aria didn''t want to sit with him, so she specially sat in the front


    passenger-side seat.


    Tyrone curled his lips. He didn''t want to sit next to her as well.


    "You''reing to my house tonight?" Nn asked Aria.


    "It''s sote. Is there any other ce I can go besides your house?" Aria retorted angrily.


    Nn had to stop talking. In order to head off their quarrel, he immediately made an arrangement after


    returning home. "Aria, you go to the guest room on the second floor, and I will sleep with Damion on


    the first floor."


    Aria was still annoyed. Looking at Tyrone, she asked, "I clearly heard a woman''s voice. Did you ask


    that woman to go there?"


    "Aria, what''s wrong with you? Damion is only six years old. What does he know?" Nn immediately


    protected Tyrone and said, "It''s toote. Go upstairs to sleep!"


    Aria stared at Tyrone maliciously, and then turned to go upstairs. Tyrone looked at Nn with helpless


    eyes and asked, "Nn, did I do something wrong? Why does mommy hate me?"


    "No, your mommy has a bad temper. It''s nothing to do with you." Nn picked him up again.


    Although Damion''s mommy was not so good, Nn seemed to be a nice person.


    "Nn, I like you. Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Of course!" Nn was very happy to hear that Tyrone wanted to sleep with him. "I used to want to hug


    you to sleep, but you always refused."


    "Is Damion so indifferent? He doesn''t like such a kind uncle?" Tyrone thought in his heart.


    "Nn, you are also a rich man, just like my daddy." This was also a vi with particrly luxurious


    decorations.


    Tyrone suddenly felt the unfairness of fate. Why were Damion''s rtives so rich?


    "You''ve been like a different person after getting amnesia."


    "Do you like me before amnesia or me standing in front of you now?"


    "I like you standing in front of me. You are lively now, and you were too withdrawn and cold before."


    "Is Damion so solitary because of his bad mother?" Tyrone said to himself.


    "Nn, you know I have amnesia, so I''ve forgotten many things. Can you answer my questions?"


    "Yes."


    "Is your sister really my biological mother?" Tyrone expressed his disbelief. "Why do I think she is not


    my mommy? I feel like she dislikes me."


    "Actually, I''m not sure, but it is unlikely to go wrong."


    "How can you be uncertain about such important matter? For a child, who is his biological mother is of


    significance. Are you really my uncle?"


    His words really shocked Nn.


    "It''s quiteplicated."


    "Just tell me the whole story. I can understand."


    Nn had to disclose the whole secret helplessly. "Your daddy was a soldier before. He was seriously


    injured when carrying out a task, and then he was unconscious. At that time, I happened to have a


    conflict with my father, so I had been abroad. After I returned home, your daddy woke up, and you were


    born. Everyone said that you were conceived by artificial insemination in Aria''s uterus during your


    daddy''sa. Your grandmother and Aria spoke as one on this matter. I think there should be no


    possibility of a mistake."


    It turned out that Damion wasn''t conceived naturally. It was not as simple as all that.


    "Have we ever done a paternity test before?"


    "You know paternity test?" Nn said truthfully, "I don''t know if you have gotten paternity test. Anyway,


    your daddy is definitely not a good person. He is in poor health and your illness has upset him all the


    time. If you weren''t his son, he wouldn''t be so patient with you."


    "My daddy is in ill health?"


    "Yes. He had been unconscious for three years. Although he woke up, he has suffered from serious


    sequ. It usually doesn''t attack, but it is fatal if he doesn''t get timely treatment."


    "How could he get such a serious sequ? My daddy is a sickly man." Tyrone was really startled after


    hearing what he said.


    Both Damion and his father were in poor physical condition.

 Chapter 19 My Fiancee

    Chapter 19 My Fiancee


    Chapter 19 My Fiancee


    In the presidential suite, Raymond felt much better. His face was no longer so pale.


    "Are you all right?" Bethany asked.


    Raymond looked up to her, warning her threateningly. "This must be kept absolutely secret. If you tell


    anyone else, I will kill you!"


    It was no secret that he had been in aa for three years, but no one knew that he had sequ.


    There were manypetitors. The sequ was his weakness, which couldn''t be known to anyone.


    Previously, the attacks of sequ only happened in front of his family members, and private doctors


    would rescue him in time. It was the first time that his weakness was shown in front of outsiders.


    "I''m not a gossip person." Bethany said, "You can rest assured that I have medical ethics. I will


    definitely keep my mouth shut. I only have a request. Let me continue to work in Humanity Hospital."


    "OK. I also have a request." Raymond said imperatively, "From now on, you are my fiancee!"


    What?


    "Raymond, you are married and have a child. You are absolutely shameless to say that to me!"


    "She is not my wife, and I don''t want to exin too much to you. If you still want to work in Humanity


    Hospital, you must do what I say!"


    It was because of Damion that he and Aria had been pretending to be a couple for so many years. He


    had already had enough. It had been proved that she wouldn''t love Damion and Damion wouldn''t like


    her. ordingly, their rtionship must be ended.


    He wouldn''t have any scruples if it was just for Aria. However, the Shepard family was involved.


    The Zav''s family and the Shepard family were old family friends. Raymond''s father died early.


    Karter, Aria''s father, treated Raymond as his own son. Raymond must found a reasonable reason to


    Bethany was the reason. Moreover, Damion liked her, so she was the best choice of his fiancee.


    "I won''t agree!"


    "You have no choice. I have the final say in Parkville!" Raymond said in a determined tone, "If I were


    you, I would not refuse. Being my fiancee is good for you. You should be grateful."


    It was good for her?


    After thinking it over, Bethany believed his words. When she was Ms. Caldwell, people around her


    seemed to be all kindly.


    No matter what she wanted to do, many people would take the initiative to help her. After being down


    and out, she had a clear understanding of their true colors.


    If she had the identity of Raymond''s fiancee, it would be easy for her to investigate what happened


    after she gave birth in Humanity Hospital.


    "OK, I promise you."


    "That''s settled."


    "It''s just a deal. My medical skill is definitely in the middle and upper ss. I pretend to be your fiancee


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    and work part-time as your personal doctor for free. That''s good for you too."


    After hearing this, Raymond nodded his head with a smile. "It makes sense."


    He gave his phone to her and said, "Enter your phone number and keep your phone switched on 24


    hours a day. I will contact you at any time if I have any requirements."


    Why did Bethany thought he regarded her as a free babysitter?


    For the purpose of finding out her son''s whereabouts as soon as possible, she put up with it. She


    entered her phone number in his phone, and then handed it to him.


    "I want to have a rest. You can go now."


    Bethany was speechless.


    This man was really annoying!


    "I will abide by the spirit of the contract. I hope you don''t go back on your word."


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. You can go back to work in Humanity Hospital tomorrow, and no one


    dares to trouble you in the hospital."


    "OK, good night, Mr. Zav." After saying this, Bethany walked out of the room and closed the door.


    After she left, Raymond touched his forehead. It was so dangerous! How could the attack of sequ


    happen just now!


    If it weren''t for Bethany, the consequence was really unimaginable.


    He was so tired that he closed his eyes and slept in the bed. Tyrone couldn''t sleep at the moment.


    No matter Aria was Damion''s mother or stepmother, he would kick her outpletely and help Beth be


    with his father!


    He needed to n well.


    Early the next morning, Raymond drove to Nn''s house to pick up Damion. Aria immediately ran


    down from upstairs when she saw Raymond.


    "Ray, you''re finally willing to see me."


    "Where is Damion?" Raymond''s attitude towards her was still cold.


    "Daddy, I''m here!" Hearing that it was Raymond who came to pick him up, Tyrone immediately rushed


    out of the bathroom and threw himself directly into Raymond''s arms. "Daddy, I miss you so much and I


    dreamed of youst night."


    Raymond and Nn shared the same feeling. After Damion hit his head, he changed a lot. He became


    much agreeable than before.


    "Daddy misses you too." Raymond directly picked up Tyrone.


    "Daddy, mommy was mean to me again yesterday. She wanted to pull my cor and beat me."


    "You little bastard. You talk nonsense!" Aria was going to be mad. He told Raymond what had


    happened yesterday.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Daddy, you can ask Nn." Tyrone asked Nn who had juste out of


    the room, "Nn, is that true?"


    Nn didn''t know what to say.


    "Nn, I had something to tell you first." Raymond said directly, "You should know my rtionship with


    your sister. She had given birth to Damion when I woke up, and I can''t refuse. However, I don''t love


    her. I have maintained a fake couple rtionship with her for so many years, which is only for Damion.


    It turns out that she is not a good mother. Damion''s illness will only get worse and worse, so there is no


    need to continue our fake rtionship. I hope you can understand."


    After all, Raymond and Nn were good friends who grew up together. Raymond made a clear


    exnation to Nn.


    Nn was silent for a while. Objectively speaking, Raymond never loved Aria who gave birth to a child


    for him without his permission.


    Nn couldn''t take advantage of Damion to maintain the rtionship between Raymond and Aria.


    Nheless, Aria was his own sister.


    At the peak of her acting career, Aria gave up her career and gave birth to a child for him. She kept


    watching over him until he woke up. This result was too cruel for her.


    "Raymond, just because I''m not a good mother?" Aria looked at Raymond with tearful eyes and asked,


    "I gave up my career to be pregnant when you probably never woke up. In those years when you were


    in aa, I have always been by your side. Just because I''m not a good mother, you wanna dump


    me? I can''t ept it!"


    "I have a beloved woman." Raymond said very firmly.

 Chapter 20 Making a Match

    Chapter 20 Making a Match


    Chapter 20 Making a Match


    What?


    Hearing Raymond''s words, all the people present were shocked.


    He fell in love with another woman? That was impossible!


    "Even if you are in a hurry to dump me, you don''t have to make such an absurd excuse. I don''t believe


    it!"


    Although Aria heard a woman''s voice in his roomst night, she couldn''t ept what he said.


    "Believe it or not!" After saying this, Raymond went out with Tyrone in his arms.


    Aria hurriedly wanted to chase him, but Nn held her back.


    "Why do you stop me? I''m going to ask him who that bitch is!"


    "Aria, you need to calm down." Looking at her, Nn wanted to p her on the face. "No matter who


    that woman is, he has never loved you. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Nn, I''m your sister! Now you take his side?"


    "Just because you are my sister, you should know that there are many other men in the world.


    Raymond doesn''t love you, but other men will love you. You''ve done so much for him, but the fact that


    he dislikes you won''t change. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Aria got rid of his hand angrily. "In the final analysis, you don''t want to help me. I


    will go to ask mom and dad for help."


    She ran out in tears. Nn felt helpless. She lost her mind!


    After getting on the car, Tyrone immediately leaned over and asked, "Daddy, you just said you like a


    woman? Is that true?"


    Hearing this, Raymond looked at him with frightening eyes. "Did you ask Bethany to go to my room?"


    "I..."


    "Damion, you pretended to have amnesia in front of me and uttered nice words to deceive me. In fact,


    your purpose is to help that woman get close to me."


    "Daddy, you''ve got me all wrong. Because mommy dislikes me, I just want to change a mommy who


    loves me. Bethany is very suitable to be my mommy."


    Raymond said nothing.


    Tyrone pressed his lips and continued to apologize. "Daddy, don''t be angry. Forgive me. Your


    handsome and charming face doesn''t look so good because of anger."


    "You''ve changed a lot."


    "What I tell youes from my heart." Looking at Raymond''s face carefully, Tyrone felt that his anger


    dissipated slowly.


    He asked, "Daddy, Nn told where Ie from. Since mommy gave birth to me before you woke up,


    will my mommy be someone else? Aria hates me, so I don''t think she is my real mother."


    "It''s basically impossible."


    "Why?"


    "Because of your grandmother."


    Raymond''s mother was a strong and cold-hearted woman. Inmercial circles, her handling of affairs


    was not inferior to that of men. She was unlikely to treat other people''s child as her grandson.


    Since Damion was Raymond''s own son. His mother could only be Aria. Raymond''s mother payed most


    attention to family and descent, so she wouldn''t allow another woman to give birth to his child casually.


    "It can''t be so absolute. What if there are other possibilities?"


    "If your biological mother is someone else, but she hasn''t appeared yet. You are six years old. She is


    an unqualified mother."


    Tyrone was wordless.


    He suddenly felt Raymond''s words was very convincing.


    "Do you believe that there are two kids who look exactly alike, but are unrted to each other by


    blood?"


    Tyrone couldn''t figure out this problem! He was a carbon copy of Damion. Was it a coincidence?


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Then..."


    "Damion, you have too many questions. Daddy is driving. You will bother me." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I''m sorry, daddy." Tyrone immediately covered his mouth, and then hummed, "I will keep quiet..."


    Raymond couldn''t help but smiled. His son was really cute.


    If Damion yed tricks on him like this before, Raymond must be furious. However, he pretended to be


    poor and said some good words, Raymond was not angry.


    Tyrone was a emotionally intelligent kid, so he could cope flexibly. In Bethany''s house, Damion had


    been ming himself since Bethany left.


    He had been sitting on the sofa in the living room and finally fell asleep. When he woke up, it was


    already the next day. He was sleeping in the bed.


    "Beth!" He woke up with a start, and then hurriedly ran to the living room without putting on his shoes.


    Bethany was making breakfast in the kitchen at the moment.


    "Beth, you''re back?" Damion asked carefully and nervously. His heart thudded madly against his ribs.


    "I came backst night. Why did you fall asleep on the sofa?" Noticing he was barefoot, she frowned


    and picked him up. "Why don''t you wear your shoes? You will catch cold and have diarrhea."


    Damion couldn''t resist Bethany''s gentleness. He had never experienced such gentle maternal love.


    "Put on your shoes, then wash your face and brush your teeth. After that,e out to have breakfast.


    I''m cooking ravioli for you." Holding Damion back to the bedroom, Bethany let him put on slippers.


    Damion observed her carefully. She didn''t look angry. Their lie had not been debunked?


    "Beth." Damion continued to ask, "Who is that patientst night?"


    "That is a patient with serious mental and physical problems. Bethany summed it up. Hearing this,


    Damion was stunned. Did that patient refer to his daddy?


    Although his daddy was not in good health, he had sanity absolutely.


    Was it because of him and Tyrone that the cognitive differences between his daddy and Bethany


    appeared?


    What should he do?


    "Beth, is that patient so bad?" Damion was afraid of being exposed, so he dared not ask directly. "The


    VIP secret patients in the hospital should be tall and handsome except for their physical condition.


    Right?"


    Seeing Bethany''s skeptical eyes, Damion immediately exined, "This is pure surmise on my part!"


    "He is good-looking." This was the truth. When she was Ms. Caldwell, she knew a lot of rich second


    generations. Most of them were average-looking. No one could touch Raymond when it came to


    appearance, but...


    "But he has a bad character. Forget it. Brush your teeth and wash your face."


    After saying this, Bethany went out. Damion wore a worried expression. Her impression of his daddy


    was so bad. How could they develop their rtionship?


    "I must find a way." Damion said to himself.

 Chapter 21 Could You Marry My Ideal Mommy

    Chapter 21 Could You Marry My Ideal Mommy


    Chapter 21 Could You Marry My Ideal Mommy


    "Tyrone, call me back when it''s convenient. There''s an emergency."


    When Tyrone received this message, he looked up at Raymond, who had just taken off his coat, and


    then he quickly deleted the message while Raymond wasn''t looking.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Daddy, you look tired. Have a good rest, and I''ll go to the bathroom." After that, Tyrone immediately


    ran into the bathroom and locked the door from inside.


    Damion had been anxiously waiting for Tyrone''s call. When his phone rang, he quickly locked himself


    in the bathroom too.


    "Damion, what''s up?"


    "There is something that you probably don''t know. I''ll tell you." Not long ago, after Bethany mistakenly


    treated him as Tyrone and had dinner with him, she was led away by the police. Tyrone probably didn''t


    know about that. This was the beginning of a misunderstanding between Bethany and Raymond, and


    Damion must let Tyrone know it.


    After hearing this, Tyrone was dumbfounded. "It turns out that Beth was arrested because of you. No


    wonder Beth was so angry with me that day. I was just a scapegoat."


    "This is not the point. The point is that after the incident, the two of them misunderstood each other


    greatly. Beth even felt that my father had a mental problem, which could prevent the further


    development of their rtionship. Tyrone, you''re full of wicked ideas. You have to do something."


    "What? I have wisdom, okay?"


    "Suit yourself. Just find a way to clear up their misunderstanding."


    "Bro, unless we tell the truth, what else can I do... Hello? Hello?"


    Damion hung up the phone again, which made Tyrone very angry. The bad guy actually hung up before


    he finished speaking!


    Tyrone sat on the toilet, putting his head in his hands and thinking. He hadn''t known about that incident


    before.


    How could he clear up their misunderstandings without telling them the truth? Maybe he could make


    more chances to let Raymond have contact with Beth. In this case, Raymond might be attracted by


    Beth''s charm.


    Tyrone walked out of the bathroom and was surprised to see Raymond actually cooking.


    "Daddy, I asked you to take a break. Why are you cooking?" Tyrone asked hurriedly.


    "It''s been a long time. I want to cook for you today."


    Previously, Damion had to take medicine. So he needed to avoid certain food and the chef cooked for


    him ording to the nutrition recipe.


    Recently "Damion" had been in good mental condition, so Raymond wanted to personally cook


    something Damion liked.


    Raymond was a big shot. He actually cooked for his son. Wasn''t he a good dad?


    Why did Damion make him angry? He would beughing in his dreams if he had such a father.


    "Daddy, you definitely didn''t sleep wellst night when you stayed at the hotel. Then you picked me up


    early in the morning. If you cook for me, it''ll be very hard for you. I''ll cook for you and let you taste my


    cuisine."


    "You?" Raymond was surprised. He had never asked Damion to cook before. How could he know how


    to cook?


    "Right, I can cook." As the saying went, "The poor children manage household affairs early." Therefore,


    he had taken care of thezy and greedy Sha since he was three years old.


    "Don''t look down on me. I really can do it," Tyrone said as he pushed Raymond out. "Wait for me for


    ten minutes."


    Then Tyrone closed the door. A helpless expression appeared on Raymond''s face.


    Indeed, Raymond was really tired. After all, he suddenly fell illst night and couldn''t recover so quickly.


    So he sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After about ten minutes, Tyrone walked out with his prepared breakfast.


    What Tyrone cooked amazed Raymond. Did Damion really know how to cook? When did he learn that?


    "Try it, Daddy. This is a love breakfast for you." Tyrone chuckled.


    It was the first time his son had cooked for him. Raymond felt very happy, no matter how it tasted. This


    child not only hadn''t fallen ill recently, but he was also more sensible.


    "Damion, when did you learn this? It''s really surprising."


    "Surprising?" Tyrone looked at Raymond with his cheeks on his hands and said cutely, "After my


    condition improves, I develop many skills. Cooking is just one of my many skills. Daddy, I''ve made a lot


    of progress, for you just kept that stepmother away from me. If you marry my ideal mommy, how


    powerful I will be! My dear Daddy, will you consider it?"


    Although he still wanted Bethany to be his mother, Raymond couldn''t get angry because Tyrone was so


    cute to please him.


    "You brat, when did you be intelligent?" Damion changed a lot, which surprised Raymond.


    "Hee hee." Tyrone began to giggle.


    "School will start soon. Get ready and tell Daddy what else you need."


    Tyrone thought to himself, "School will start?"


    Right, school would start soon. He and Sha had just returned from abroad, and Beth had arranged a


    new school for them.


    Everything was unfamiliar. That was fine with Damion, but what should he do? He knew nothing about


    Damion''s ssmates and teachers!


    He must find a chance to ask Damion for more information!


    "Damion."


    "Ah?" Tyrone still slowed down a bit, not quite familiar with his new name. "What''s up, Daddy?"


    "You lived on campus before. If you don''t want to live there anymore, I''ll send a driver to drive you to


    and from school."


    Did Damion live in school dormitory before?


    Now he lived with Raymond, while Damion and Sha lived with Bethany. If Raymond really started to


    If he lived at school and wasn''t always around Raymond, wouldn''t it be better?


    "I''ll live at school!" Tyrone said thoughtfully, "Daddy, you''re so tired from work every day and often have


    video conferences at night. I won''t give you any trouble."


    How great he was! He sacrificed his freedom for the happiness of the three.


    Tyrone thought to himself, "Damion, you have to work hard!"


    At this moment, Bethany had already prepared everything for Damion and Sha to start school.


    "School is about to start. You two are going to a new school. In the new school, you will have new


    teachers and make new friends. You need to get along with them, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Beth. We''re very popr wherever we go."


    "Well, everyone who meets you two will love you."


    For good mixers like Tyrone and Sha, it was easy to get loved by others, but Damion was a cold


    fish.


    Even his teacher said that there was a sense of alienation in him that should not be felt in a child.


    "May I not stay in school dormitory?" Damion asked.


    Damion lived there because he did everything possible to avoid meeting Aria, but now he didn''t want to


    live on campus.


    "Of course not, although I can''t pick you up to and from school because of my work, Ainsley can."


    Speaking of which, she was going back to work at Humanity Hospital. To her surprise, Mr. Hoover


    called her personally with an extremely respectful attitude.


    Learning that her children were going to school soon, he took the initiative to give her a paid-days-off.


    Meanwhile, he said that he had arranged an office for her and that it was OK that she went to work


    after school began.


    Sure enough, Raymond''s words worked. Even if he didn''t say much, as long as he spoke up


    personally, Mr. Hoover would try his best to be nice to her.

 Chapter 22 Get Ready and Ill Take You to a Place

    Chapter 22 Get Ready and I''ll Take You to a ce


    Chapter 22 Get Ready and I''ll Take You to a ce


    On the opening day of school, Raymond drove Tyrone to school. Standing in front of the school gate,


    Tyrone was really amazed.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The noble school was worthy of its reputation. There were all the major brands of luxury cars. Of


    course,pared to Raymond''s car, theirs were nothing.


    Tyrone couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Comparisons are odious. Has the involution started since


    primary school?"


    "Damion, it''s just been for a short time and you look more handsome." The principal personally came


    out to carry his luggage.


    It wasn''t only because of Raymond but also Damion himself, who was the best student in the school.


    Damion loved studying and was not talkative. In addition, he won first ce in the global children''s


    mathpetition. How excellent he was!


    Wasn''t it a good student that teachers dream of?


    "Daddy, I''m going now. Just focus on your work and don''t worry about me. I''ll be home on the


    weekend."


    As soon as Tyrone finished speaking, Raymond''s phone rang. After Raymond saw the caller ID, his


    face slightly changed and he raised his hand to hang up. Then he waved to Tyrone. "Okay, listen to


    your teachers."


    "OK."


    If it was before, Raymond was really worried. He hoped Damion could make more friends, but Damion


    always kept to himself. Now that his personality had changed, Raymond felt relieved.


    The principal took Tyrone to the dormitory and personally made his bed. And it was a luxurious single


    room.


    It was just... too great!


    "Damion, how wonderful your school is! The teachers here really like you. Are you used to the new


    school arranged by Beth? If you''re not used to it, let''s temporarily exchange."


    Upon receiving this message, Damion had just entered the ssroom with Sha and had not yet


    found their seats.


    "No need."


    Seeing the reply from Damion, Tyrone couldn''t help but sigh again, "Damion is really arrogant."


    As Damion replied to Tyrone, Sha found a seat and sat down. Just as she was about to invite him


    over, a little boy sat down next to her.


    "Are you a new ssmate? What''s your name? Can I be your deskmate?"


    "You can call me Sha. But you can''t sit here because I''ve had a deskmate."


    "All right. But it''s receable. I''ll be your deskmate from now on."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Before Sha could say anything, amanding voice from Damion came overhead.


    Hearing Damion''s words, the little boy looked up at him and said angrily, "Who are you? We can sit


    wherever we like. I came first. You don''t have the right to ask me to get out of the way."


    "I''m her brother," Damion said with a particrly oppressive tone. "Get out of the way."


    After all, as a primary school student, the little boy was a little afraid of Damion, so he had to step aside


    in anger.


    Damion sat down next to Sha, put his schoolbag away, and began to help Sha tidy the books on


    the desk.


    "Tyrone, you were so brave just now."


    "You are my sister. So I should protect you. With me, no one can bully you!"


    Everyone in his family surrounded him. Now he finally had such a lovely sister. He naturally wanted to


    take good care of her.


    "Heehee, thank you." Sha chuckled.


    ......


    As Mr. Hoover said, the hospital had rearranged her office, which was quite a big one.


    "Bethany, you''ll be working here in the future. Feel free to let me know if you need anything else."


    Mr. Hoover''s special care for Bethany made Bethany feel ufortable all over. She hurriedly said,


    "Mr. Hoover, I''m just an ordinary doctor. There is no need to treat me differently. I still..."


    "Although you''re young, your ability is strong. So the treatment you get is reasonable."


    Bethany thought to herself, "Is it? Isn''t it because of Raymond?"


    But that''s just as well. If she said she wanted to check any files, Mr. Hoover would definitely agree


    immediately. Then she would mention it in a few days.


    "Okay, Mr. Hoover, thank you very much. I''ll work hard."


    Since she was given such treatment, she had to improve her ability to deserve it.


    Unfortunately, there were a series of car idents today, which caused many people to be injured. She


    stayed in the operating room for more than ten hours.


    Aftering out of the operating room, she was tired out. She took off her sterile gown, washed her


    hands, and sat directly against the wall on the ground.


    "Dr. Caldwell, you''re really amazing. I''ve hardly seen such an outstanding female surgeon like you."


    "That''s right, thanks to you today, otherwise we would have been snowed under with work."


    Although she was very tired, Bethany felt that it was worth it after rescuing so many injured people and


    hearing the recognition from her colleagues.


    After taking a break for a while, she returned to the office. She picked up her phone and found there


    was a missed call. It was a strange number, so she ignored it.


    Then she saw a message sent by the teacher.


    [Hi, Tyrone and Sha performed very well today, with strong adaptability and exceptional intelligence,


    which benefited from your daily education of them. In the future, let''s work together to make them


    better and better.]


    Upon reading the message, as their mother, Bethany was truly overjoyed and proud.


    She was about to reply to the teacher with her remarks of gratitude when the strange call came again.


    "Hello."


    "You never learn!" As soon as Bethany picked it up, she heard the man''s reprimanding voice on the


    other end of the phone. "I asked you to be on 24-hour standby. You''re actually missing."


    What?


    "Mr. Zav, not everyone can work as freely as you. I was in the operating room just now, so I


    couldn''t..."


    "I don''t want to hear your excuses," Raymond said in amanding tone, "Get ready. I''ll pick you up


    The Shepard''s mansion? Aria''s home?


    Why?


    Before Bethany could ask, the phone had already been hung up by him.


    He was really arrogant and annoying!


    "A psycho."


    Bethany was so angry that she immediately noted him with "A psycho" on her phone. He deserved it!


    During the rush hour of the shift handover, Raymond''s car stopped domineeringly in front of the


    outpatient building, and then Bethany got into his car in full view of everyone.


    As soon as she got into the car, she faintly heard the whispers of his colleagues. This man was really


    too high-profile.


    "It seems that Dr. Caldwell is Raymond''s mistress."


    "Yes, she''s so impressive. Sure enough, all men tend to value face only. A woman who is good-looking


    always leads a charmed life."


    "I agree with you."


    ......


    Bethany guessed what these people would say, but it didn''t matter anymore. She didn''t care what


    others said either.


    After Bethany got into the car, Raymond''s gaze fell on her and roamed over her, which made her


    ufortable.


    "Because you notified me suddenly, I didn''t have more time to prepare, just in my daily attire. It should


    be decent, right?"


    At that moment, she was dressed in a professional suit with her bare face. She looked a bit haggard


    due to the fatigue. However, he had seen many women with thick makeup. Though Bethany didn''t wear


    makeup, she was still beautiful, which was a kind of clean and pure beauty.


    "Not bad," said Raymond, handing her a file bag. "There is some basic information about me, and you


    need to remember."


    After all, she needed to pretend to be his fianc¨¦e, so she had to know the basic information about him


    to avoid giving the show away in front of Karter and his wife.


    Bethany took it over and took out these documents from the file bag to carefully read them. To her


    surprise, he once served in the military and held the rank of senior colonel.


    It really surprised Bethany. After reading it, Bethany found a small problem and asked, "Why was there


    a three-year gap in the middle?"


    Although the information wasn''t that detailed, the gap of three years still caught the attention of


    Bethany.

 Chapter 23 Felt as if She Were Meeting Her Future Parents-in-law

    Chapter 23 Felt as if She Were Meeting Her Future Parents-inw


    Chapter 23 Felt as if She Were Meeting Her Future Parents-inw


    "You''re just an impostor. It''s enough for you to know these. Don''t ask much!" Raymond reminded her


    coldly.


    Bethany couldn''t help but curse him in her heart. Then she packed up these documents and replied, "I


    remember all of the above. Don''t worry, and I won''t drop the ball."


    "Very good," said Raymond, "It''s your turn."


    "What did you mean?"


    "Don''t y dumb."


    About her information? She indeed had her own story, but her story couldn''t be known to the world.


    "It''s something simple about me. My parents both died, and my husband also died when I was


    pregnant. Now it''s just me and my children living together."


    Her parents both died? Her husband also died?


    Seeing him shocked, Bethany couldn''t help but ask with a smirk, "What''s up? You think I''m a jinx? If


    you''re afraid of being dead because of me, you can urgently find another to help you. Although you


    aren''t a good man, you''re rich and powerful. As long as you want, many women will... Ah..."


    Before Bethany could finish speaking, Raymond suddenly leaned over her. Bethany reflexively leaned


    back against the car door.


    "You''re too green to scare me. Remember, no one is harder to die than me. If you don''t want to die, you


    have to be obedient, understand?"


    He came back to life after three years ofa because of a heavy injury, which was a medical miracle.


    Wasn''t he tough enough?


    "Psychol!" Bethany pushed him away and quickly straightened her clothes.


    "Don''t pretend to be aloof in front of me. If it weren''t for money, how could you have agreed?"


    For money? Ah!


    As a proverb says, "One who was high and mighty may be bullied by a coward!"


    If it weren''t because being his fianc¨¦e was conducive to finding her son, she wouldn''t have agreed to


    pretend to be his fianc¨¦e. She didn''t even want to see him again!


    Of course, she couldn''t tell him the truth.


    "That''s right." Bethany said with a very sweet smile, "So for the sake of money, I''ll be obedient."


    This woman was too quick-tempered!


    The car drove into a vi area. Looking at these vis outside the window, she had mixed emotions.


    In the prime of the Hamilton family, she also lived in a high-end vi. At that time, her father was still


    alive, and that person was also there. But unfortunately...


    Raymond''s gaze just fell on her eyes and he read the depression in her eyes.


    "Here we are." Raymond''s words interrupted her thoughts, and Bethany returned to her senses,


    pushed open the car door, and then got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, Raymond quickly went into that role and gestured to her. Bethany


    understood at once and graciously took his arm.


    "Mr. Shepard, Mrs. Shepard, Mr. Zav is here." Seeing Raymonde in, the maid hurriedly


    reported.


    At this moment, Bethany was actually a bit nervous and felt as if she were meeting her future parents-


    inw for the first time. The most terrible thing was that she was an impostor.


    "Ray, you''re here." Karter walked over with an exaggerated smile and a friendly and enthusiastic


    expression on his face. The woman following him was his wife, Mrs. Shepard.


    Although Karter was past middle age, his temperament was remarkable and he had a very tall and


    upright figure, with a charm rarely found in men of this age.


    And Mrs. Shepard looked kind and approachable, different from the other mistresses from rich families.


    Seeing a woman next to Raymond, the two slightly froze and then looked at each other in surprise.


    This moment really made Bethany feel awkward.


    "Hello, Uncle, Aunt." After greeting them, Raymond directly introduced Bethany to them, "This is


    Bethany, my girlfriend."


    Bethany hurriedly bowed slightly and called, "Hello, Mr. Shepard, Mrs. Shepard."


    His girlfriend?


    Aria came back and cried, saying that Raymond had another woman. They didn''t believe it, thinking


    that Aria must have done something that made him angry. That was Raymond''s grief talking.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    This time they asked Raymond toe over, just to clear up the misunderstanding between the two of


    them. Unexpectedly, Raymond really came with a woman!


    "Ray!" Hearing the maid report, Aria, who was making up, wore a little foundation again and then ran


    downstairs excitedly.


    When Aria saw Raymond bring a woman over, her face changed. Mrs. Shepard hurriedly stepped in for


    the rescue and shouted to Aria, "Aria, Ray''s girlfriend is here. Come down and say hello."


    Let her say hello to his new girlfriend?


    "Ray, Bethany, please sit down," Karter quickly said.


    Bethany looked at Raymond helplessly. Then Raymond took her hand and sat on the sofa together.


    When they weren''t looking, Karter quickly winked at Aria, telling her not to lose her temper.


    Karter also walked to the sofa and sat down, saying to Bethany, "We watch Ray grow up like his


    biological parents. So, Bethany, you can make yourself at home here."


    Whether they were sincere or not, their attitude made Bethany a good impression of them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shepard," Bethany responded naturally with a smile.


    And looking at her close at this moment, Karter was puzzled for a moment and couldn''t help but ask,


    "Bethany? Have we met before?"


    What?


    This question surprised Bethany. Many years ago, when she was still the daughter of the Hamilton


    family, she was also known as the firstdy in Parkville. However, she had been studying abroad and


    rarely appeared in public.


    Although many people knew her name, few had seen her, not to mention that she changed her name


    now.


    Even Raymond, such a rich young master, had no impression of her at all, and she didn''t remember


    whether to meet Karter on any asion.


    "Maybe I just have one of those faces? I have been abroad before. Mr. Shepard, you can''t see me."


    "That''s it." Karter smiled awkwardly, "I got it wrong."


    "Raymond, where did you pick up the woman? Even if you want to dump me, you don''t need to use her


    to humiliate me."


    Aria ran over angrily, pointing at Bethany and questioning Raymond.


    "Aria, you''re so impolite!" Mrs. Shepard couldn''t stop her just now.


    "It''s okay, Aunt. I know Aria is in a bad mood. I brought Bethany over today just to make things clear."


    After finishing speaking, Raymond put his arm around Bethany and added, "She''s not the woman I


    casually found. We''ve been together for a long time."


    "You lie!" Aria didn''t believe it.


    "Uncle, Aunt," Raymond exined with a quite gentle tone, "Others don''t know what the rtionship


    between me and Aria is, but you do. I''ve been grateful to Aria, but it''s not love. For the sake of Damion,


    Aria and I have been pretending to be a couple in the past years. In order to avoid hurting them, I''ve


    never told them about Bethany. Unfortunately, Damion can''t get along with Aria. Now that we''re a fake


    couple and Damion can''t ept her as his mother, I think it''s unnecessary to continue to do such. I


    want to pursue my own happiness. I hope that you can understand."

 Chapter 24 What Did You Do to Beth

    Chapter 24 What Did You Do to Beth


    Chapter 24 What Did You Do to Beth


    Bethany couldn''t understand what Raymond said, so she just remained silent to avoid blowing it.


    After listening to him, they were also silent for a long time.


    "I''m really sorry for not being together with Aria, but I hope it won''t affect the rtionship between our


    two families," Raymond said again.


    "Of course not." Karter smiled bitterly and said, "We both understand. After all, you''re not a real couple.


    It''s Aria''s fault..."


    "Dad!" Aria was still hoping that they could help her save the situation, but she didn''t expect Karter to


    give up so quickly.


    "Don''t say anything. It is hoped that you three can form a real family, but you''re not up to it. You''re


    stewing in your own juice. Get back to your room."


    "Dad, it''s me who got dumped. Why is it my fault now? Where did I go wrong?"


    "Alright, go back as your dad said." Mrs. Shepard was afraid that Aria would say anything more, so she


    hastily pulled her upstairs.


    However, the atmosphere was already very terrible at the moment. Bethany unintentionally looked into


    Aria''s eyes which were full of hatred and reluctance, as if she were about to kill her. Bethany hurriedly


    avoided her gaze.


    "Aria is spoiled," Karter said evasively to Bethany with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter," Bethany replied quickly.


    "Ray, now everything is clear and we both understand you. Don''t worry and just be together with


    Bethany. Aria is our daughter. We''ll discipline her and let her not harass you again. But..."


    Karter paused for a moment and then continued, "But you need tomunicate with your mother


    about it well. After all, you know your mother''s temper."


    "I see. Thank you very much for your understanding."


    Karter forced a smile again and then said, "I''ll have the cook prepare dinner. Stay for dinner tonight."


    "Thank you, Uncle, but no need." Raymond led Bethany to get up and said, "We have something to do


    and can''t stay here for dinner. Uncle, Aunt, pleasefort Aria more."


    "We will," Karter said, "If you have time, call me in advance and I''ll have cooked delicious food waiting


    for you."


    "Okay, Uncle."


    Karter kept sending the two of them into the car and then watched the car leave. After the car


    disappeared from his sight, his smile slowly cooled down.


    "My brother doesn''t help me, and neither of you do. Am I your biological daughter?" Aria cried


    uncontrobly after being pulled back into the room.


    "Just because you are our biological daughter, we don''t want you to be wronged. He has already


    brought a woman over, and if you continue to badger him, you''ll be trampling on yourself. Do you want


    to make the Shepard family ashamed?" Karter said solemnly after entering.


    "Ashamed? Isn''t my happiness important? I''ve been in love with him for so many years, and I''m finally


    on the verge of sess. However... what is that Bethany? She isn''t worthy of stealing my man."


    Bethany?


    Hearing her name again, Karter was confused and couldn''t help but say to himself, "Where did I meet


    her? Howe I can''t remember..."


    After leaving the Shepard''s mansion, Bethany breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she was excessively


    embarrassed.


    "You performed quite well just now," praised Raymond.


    "Thank you very much."


    Although Bethany didn''t fully understand the rtionship between them, she more or less knew a little.


    Wasn''t Aria a big star who often appeared on TV? How could she be so infatuated with him?


    What was more, wasn''t he sick? Not only did he have serious mental illnesses, but he was also


    delusional. When he fell ill, he would see anyone as his son. Such a man actually fascinated a female


    star!


    It was really unreasonable. Sure enough, most women tended to value face only.


    "As a doctor, out of kindness, I remind you that under your physical condition, you should be


    hospitalized as soon as possible. What''s more, you can get sick at any time. So it''s dangerous for you


    to drive. And this is irresponsible for your own and others'' lives."


    Bethany was really out of kindness. Although he usually looked quite normal, he was really seriously ill!


    "Do you really consider yourself as my fianc¨¦e?"


    "I just see you as a patient!" Bethany got angry. "Forget it, whether you''re alive or not, it has nothing to


    do with me? I don''t care."


    After finishing speaking, Bethany turned her head. Raymond snorted coldly and said, "Just do your job.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    You did well in the Shepard family. And it''s easy to deal with the Shepard family. But my mother is


    tough. Prepare yourself mentally."


    What?


    Was she a super wicked mother-inw like the ones on TV?


    "I don''t really want to be with you. I have nothing to fear from your mother."


    Raymond smiled lightly and thought to himself, "Does she?"


    "Where do you live? I''ll drive you home."


    "No. 48 Peace Alley."


    "What ce is that?" Raymond had never heard of it.


    "It''s a ce where your car will be surrounded by everyone when you drive in."


    This description was quite novel...


    Raymond really didn''t know what ce this was. He wanted Bethany to lead the way, but unexpectedly,


    she fell asleep within a few minutes after finishing speaking.


    "Bethany? Bethany?"


    Raymond was really speechless. Today Bethany was tired out after operating for so long. Then she


    apanied him to act in front of the Shepard family. Therefore, now she was too tired.


    Raymond had no choice but to turn on the navigation. It was really a ce like a slum. No wonder this


    woman was trying her best to please her son and seduce rich men.


    As the car was about to arrive at its destination, Bethany''s phone rang. Her phone was in her hand, so


    Raymond could see the caller ID.


    Sha?


    Was this the name of her child?


    What made Raymond even more helpless was that her phone rang twice in a row, but Bethany still


    slept soundly. He had truly never seen a woman who could sleep so soundly like a pig.


    Raymond picked up her phone and answered, "Hello."


    "Hmm?" Upon hearing a man''s voice, Sha was stunned, and Damion was even more shocked.


    Wasn''t that his father''s voice?


    It was sote. Were they still together? What happened?!


    "Are you a man?" Sha was really surprised.


    "Not obvious?" Raymond felt helpless again.


    "Beth is actually with a man at night? Who are you? What''s the rtionship with Beth? Why did you


    answer when I called her? What did you do to Beth?"


    Hmm? This little girl was quite fierce.


    But inexplicably, he felt she was quite cute...

 Chapter 25 You Slept With Beth

    Chapter 25 You Slept With Beth


    Chapter 25 You Slept With Beth


    "My name is Raymond Zav," Raymond answered honestly.


    "Then why did you answer my call? What about Beth?"


    "She fell asleep."


    "You slept with Beth?!" Sha felt very shocked as if it were a thunderbolt. Beth slept with a man


    shortly after returning from abroad?!


    Damion, who was apanying Sha on the other end of the phone, was also stupefied. What


    happened?


    Tyrone wanted them to sleep together. Did ite true so soon?


    "Ah! You have to be responsible for Beth!" Sha was really crazy. "Tell me the truth, who are you?


    How can you sleep with Beth?"


    This little girl was so...


    "You can ask Beth about this in the future. She knows better."


    Bethany knew best how she used Damion to attract his attention!


    "That''s too far. Beth doesn''t tell me that she has a boyfriend." Sha felt very angry. "Your name is


    Raymond Zav, right? Send me a photo of you right now and I''ll take a look."


    Raymond thought to himself, "Hmm? Send her a photo?"


    "Do you want me to send you a photo of me?"


    "Yes, you''re about to be my dad. How can I not know what you look like? I need to consult for


    Beth. If you aren''t a strikingly handsome guy, don''t expect to be with Beth. Beth is gorgeous."


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Raymond couldn''t help but nce at Bethany, who was still sleeping soundly.


    Although she had a bad character, she was good-looking.


    "Oh? Hurry up."


    "You can look it up directly on the Inte. There are a lot of photos of me. Alright, it''s gettingte.


    Sha, go to bed early."


    After finishing speaking, Raymond hung up the phone. Sha''s mind was in turmoil. He even knew her


    name?


    "Have you heard of his name? Have you seen him?" Sha looked at Damion in perplexity.


    "... No." That was his father. How could Damion not have seen him? But he couldn''t say it!


    "He said I could look it up on the Inte. Tyrone, help me check it out quickly."


    "Okay," Damion responded slowly.


    Raymond put down Bethany''s phone and looked at her again, feeling Bethany was sleeping that


    deeply as if someone had drugged her.


    When the car was about to arrive at the ce which Bethany said, Raymond suddenly changed his


    mind. He made a turn and sped away in his car.


    At the moment of seeing the photo of Raymond, Sha was truly amazed, and then looked at


    Damion''s face in surprise, and then at herself.


    "Tyrone, don''t you think this man and we look alike?" Sha was astonished and felt as if the words


    "I''m the biological father of Tyrone and Sha" were written on his face in the photo.


    "I think so." Of course, he took after his father.


    He was a carbon copy of Tyrone. Tyrone and Sha were twins. Naturally, they were almost the same.


    But... it didn''t make any sense.


    They had different fathers and mothers. How could this be possible?


    "Do you think he is our biological father?"


    "Don''t you even know who your father is?" Damion was surprised again.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was punched.


    "Tyrone, are you stupid? We''ve never seen Daddy, and Beth said we didn''t have a father. How can this


    be possible?"


    Damion got another piece of crucial news. It turned out that Tyrone and Sha didn''t know who their


    father was. Was it possible that...


    But he was indeed the child of Raymond and Aria. Wasn''t he...?


    "The president of Zav Group?" Sha''s scream interrupted Damion''s thoughts. "Wow, he is actually


    a handsome and wealthy man. After he bes my dad, shall I inherit his fortune?"


    This...


    "You can give it a try."


    "Beth has a good eye for men. Then I need to think of ways to let them get married as soon as


    possible."


    Damion was wordless. He didn''t expect that it would develop so quickly. All three of them were on the


    same page.


    After they got married, he would tell them about Tyrone and him who switched identities. All


    misunderstandings would be removed.


    And then they could form a family of five and live a happy life.


    Thinking of this, Damion smiled sweetly, but it turned out that his thoughts were too naive after all.


    ......


    Bethany was really tired yesterday, but she didn''t expect her to sleep so deeply. When she woke up,


    she still felt a headache.


    She checked the time on her phone. It was 7:30 am.


    "Sha, bring me my clothes. I''mte for work!" Bethanyzily shouted.


    At this moment, Tyrone and Sha should have gotten up, gotten dressed, and prepared to have


    breakfast, because they had to go to school.


    But there was no response, so Bethany shouted again, "Sha? Sha?"


    After shouting, she suddenly realized that this wasn''t her room. What a big and luxurious bedroom!


    Where was she?


    "You''re awake?" At that moment, Raymond walked to the door and said, "If you didn''t wake up, I''d think


    that you had died in your sleep."


    Last night, he took her to the Zav''s mansion, held her out of the car, and then ced her on the bed.


    But she wasn''t awakened and still slept soundly.


    "How could I be here? Didn''t I ask you to take me to my house?" After asking, Bethany hurriedly lifted


    her quilt and felt reassured after finding that she was wearing her clothes.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic. Your wizened body doesn''t interest me at all."


    Bastard!


    "I hope so!" Bethany said as she got out of bed, "Don''t be too narcissistic, too. I dislike a man like you


    who is handsome but very weak."


    Bethany was about to get out of bed when she was thrown back into the bed by Raymond.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bethany, you''re really good at ying cat and mouse."


    What?


    "You intentionally said such things to stimte me. You want me to sleep with you, don''t you?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Raymond, you''re really delusional!" Bethany was truly angry. How could this man be so sick? "Get out


    of the way. I''mte for work."


    "It isn''t shameful to want to seduce the rich. What''s shameful is that one who thinks so pretends to be


    high-hearted."


    "It isn''t shameful to suffer from mental illnesses. What''s shameful is that one is proud of it instead of


    being ashamed. It''s not only shameful but also pitiful."


    "Say that again!" Raymond said coldly.


    "Do you want to hear such a humiliating remark again?" Bethany was shocked. How strong his heart


    was! "It''s not only shameful but also... hmm..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Raymond covered her lips with his. He bit her lips in punishment first


    and then...


    Raymond kissed her forcibly. He yed that game with her!


    Then he held her. Bethany could clearly feel that his body was getting hotter and his kiss was getting


    deeper.


    He wanted to make her submit? How was that possible?

 Chapter 26 You Should Remember Your Reaction Now

    Chapter 26 You Should Remember Your Reaction Now


    Chapter 26 You Should Remember Your Reaction Now


    Then, he put his hand around her body and gave her a seductive kiss, which got herpletely


    disoriented like a boat in a whirlpool.


    In this way, she fell deeper and deeper from the very center.


    Her body could not help but bent a curve, and seemed to be spasm.


    Bethany felt her body more and more hot like taking drugs. What happened? She waspletely out


    of control.


    She felt like she was on fire, and didn''t want to stop with getting caught up in desire, and!


    At a key moment, he stopped and got up, looking down at her, a delicate woman with blushing cheeks.


    The smile on his face looked like an irony.


    "Bethany, you don''t admit that you want to sleep with me but your body is truly honest!"


    Her face turned so dark. It made her more furious than a p on her face.


    The man was just being vindictive!


    "Remember your reaction, and don''t pretend to be arrogant with me again!" Raymond got up and


    straightened his clothing, and said, "Although our rtionship is fake, we also need to act. If you


    provoke me again, you will see!"


    "Raymond, you bastard!"


    "Fifteen minutes left. You''ll bete for work if you keep staying in bed."


    Bethany quickly took a look at the time, finding it was really toote, she hurriedly straightened her


    clothes,bed her hair and ran out in a hurry.


    When Bethany stood at the intersection waiting for a taxi, Raymond deliberately stopped his limited-


    edition luxury car beside her.


    "This is a vi area. It''s hard to get a cab. Do you want me to drive you?"


    "No!" Bethany said firmly. Even if she walked to work today, she wouldn''t get into this man''s car.


    Raymond snorted contemptuously. She was still pretending though her intention had been exposed


    thoroughly. Fine!


    Raymond stepped on the gas and drove so fast. After driving for a while, he looked through the


    rearview mirror, seeing her look at the mobile phone as if she was looking around to find a taxi. He


    smiled a smile of schadenfreude for her anxious look, then stepped on the gas again.


    "Raymond, you nuts! when I find my son, I will definitely make you suffer!"


    She thought she would tell Mr. Hoover to check files after a few days, but she really couldn''t wait


    anymore. She had to find out the where her son was and leave this insane man as soon as possible.


    If she continued to mess with him like that, let alone be bedded by him, even if she was killed, a


    psychopath like him would not pay for her life. What a pity!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    As Raymond said, it was very difficult to get a cab here. It took her a long way to get one and she


    arrived at the hospital more than half an hourte.


    "Sorry, I''mte.There was a heavy traffic jam today." She arrived when the department was having a


    morning meeting and shift. Bethany exined to the director.


    "It''s okay, traffic jam, you know, everyone understands."


    "Yeah, of course we understand." Colleagues of the department also echoed.


    In fact, she really would have preferred to be severely criticized by the director, or have her pay


    docked, so that she could feel morefortable, but now she just felt embarrassed.


    So she had to find her son quickly and end such rtionship!


    So after lunch, she went shamelessly to Mr. Hoover''s office.


    "Mr. Hoover, can you do me a favor..." She spoke sheepishly.


    "Sure, Bethany. Are you unsatisfied with your current sry?"


    "No, no, no, I''m very satisfied with that now. It''s not a work thing." She paused, and slowly said, "It''s a


    former friend of mine. She gave birth in our hospital about six or seven years ago and died in childbirth.


    I just want to check her medical records."


    Her friend was in danger when she gave birth. Mrs. Gina had insisted on a natural birth, and doctors


    had toply. When the first child was delivered, she lost consciousness.


    Then she heard that at that time both she and her children''s situations were very dangerous, and all of


    three would die if they insisted on a natural birth from Ainsley, and that was what the doctor said to Mrs.


    Gina, too.


    Ainsley said that all of three had already died in the birthing bed, and the medical record also went like


    this. It was Ainsley who begged the doctor with all her savings to immediately do caesarean for her.


    So, she was saved by them finally. However, the official story was that "her friend" died, and the


    medical record was written so. That was exactly what she wanted.


    "You want to check the medical record of that year?"


    "May I, Mr. Hoover?" Bethany begged, "My friend has no parents. I thought she and all her children


    were dead, but then I heard that one of them alive. I want to check the medical record of that year, to


    see if I can find out what happened to that child and make sure that he lives a good life, so that she can


    rest in peace."


    "All right." After all, Bethany was Raymond''s woman now. As she begged like that, Mr. Hoover could


    not refuse at all. "I will make a phone callter, you can go directly to the room to look for the record


    now."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Hoover!" She couldn''t be happier.


    After leaving Mr. Hoover''s office, she went to that room immediately. Mr. Hoover had already made a


    phone call, so it was easy to check the record.


    The record showed her doctor, and the height and weight of her child at birth, a six-pound boy.


    Since they were triplets, her older son must look a lot like Tyrone.


    Bethany found the attending doctor named Keira Barton. Then she went to the maternity unit to ask


    about the doctor, she had been transferred four or five years ago.


    So Bethany asked several senior doctors and nurses in the maternity unit.


    "Do you still remember that six years ago, a woman named Melisa Hamilton was pregnant with triplets


    but gave birth to only one child, and she and the other two children died. Do you know where did the


    alive child go?"


    They shook their heads, "We deliver so many babies a day, how can we remember so much?"


    Bethany thought so, even if these people forgot, the attending doctor named Keira must remember.


    After all, she must have been impressed by what Mrs. Gina did, so the priority now is to find the doctor,


    and ask him about her son or Mrs. Gina.


    Having a goal gave her momentum.


    Meanwhile, her evil children also continued to bite others in the ass...

 Chapter 27 How Can Beth Be Such Blind To Like You

    Chapter 27 How Can Beth Be Such Blind To Like You


    Chapter 27 How Can Beth Be Such Blind To Like You


    "Beth, you''re not going toe back tonight?" Sha felt happy when he heard that, and a bad idea


    suddenly urred to him.


    "Yeah, I have something to do. I will probablye back tomorrow afternoon. Tyrone, you can''t go out


    alone any more, and you need to take care of your sister."


    Bethany had known the hospital where Keira was working. She would be off tomorrow, so she ned


    to stay overnight there today and go to see the doctor the next day.


    "Don''t worry, Beth, I will." Damion said immediately.


    After hanging up, Sha said to Damion, "Tyrone, shall we go and see our future Dad?"


    "What?"


    "Just to go to Raymond!" Sha said," Beth now has a rtionship with him, maybe they will get


    married soon, how can we not see him?"


    "No. Beth just told me on the phone not to go out."


    "Tyrone, when did you be so obedient? Not going out? Is that you?" Sha looked at him with


    suspicion. "Tyrone, I''ve really noticed that there''s something wrong with youtely. You''re just like a


    Really?


    But he and Tyrone hadpletely different characters.


    "Tyrone, just go with me, please. I''m your favorite, right?"


    Damion couldn''t really deal with spoiled Sha but said "Fine, but I won''t go in. It would be easy for a


    girl like you to talk, just get some news first."


    "All right."


    After school Ainsley came to pick them up. The two children easily fooled her, and arrived at Zav


    Group.


    Damion was so familiar with that ce, so he took her in through the back door, perfectly avoiding all


    surveince cameras.


    "Tyrone, you seem to know this ce very well."


    "I have learned well before wee." Damion held the small hand of Sha and stepped into when


    the receptionist just happened to see them.


    "Mr.Da..."


    When the receptionist saw Damion, she was about to greet him, but Damion quickly immediately made


    a shushing gesture to her. The receptionist also responded quickly and stopped.


    "Miss, we came in to use the bathroom. Could you please take me there?" Damion asked the


    receptionist.


    "Oh... Sure." The receptionist pretended that she didn''t know him and nodded, "Boy,e with me."


    "Sha, wait me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay."


    The receptionist followed Damion around a corner and asked respectfully, "Why are you here, Mr.


    Damion?"


    "I brought a friend of mine to meet my dad, so you take her to dad''s office and leave. And don''t tell


    anyone I was here."


    "I see, Mr. Damion."


    After that, Damion came out with the receptionist and said to Sha, "Sha, I have agreed with this


    aunt that she will take you to Raymond''s office. You follow her and I will wait for you outside the


    "Okay."


    Sha did not think much and followed the receptionist into the elevator.


    Seeing Sha go into, Damion also left thepany through the back door and immediately called


    Tyrone.


    Tyrone was lying on his bed, enjoying his life.


    "Tyrone, an emergency. It seems that dad and Beth are really together now, and things are going really


    fast. Just like you said, what''s done is done."


    "What? So fast?" Tyrone was surprised when he heard this. "Well, Beth is so charming, it''s normal that


    your dad can''t get over."


    "So what are we going to do? Shall we tell the truth?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Your real mom is not so easy to deal with, so let''s see what will happen."


    "Tyrone, are you overjoyed now?"


    "Damion, what do you mean? If you think so, we should switch back right now. I just borrowed your


    dad, but you borrowed both my mom and sister. It''s me who make a loss in any universe."


    Tyrone added, "So do you want to switch back? If you want, I can agree immediately."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you first." Damion felt sad to leave Bethany and Sha.


    "Well, I don''t know who''s happy now." Tyrone couldn''t resist teasing.


    "I''m a math genius. Don''t drop the ball with my identity in school."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, you''re a math genius, and I''m not? I also have a high IQ, okay? Don''t look me down!" Said


    Tyrone," Don''t bother me with the maths. Goodbye!"


    Damion was always hung up first, but Tyrone gonna do it first this time.


    Damion was irritated and has not told him that Sha already went to dad.


    "Daddy!"


    Sha was taken to the door of Raymond''s office. She directly opened the door and went into with a


    very lovely sound shouting.


    Raymond was still talking with a senior leader. Both of them were shocked when they heard Sha.


    "Mr. Za... Zav, you have a daughter?"


    "Not yet, but soon." Sha grinned. "Dad, you''re busy now, aren''t you? I''ll wait for you, and let''s talk


    when you''re done."


    Sha sat down on the sofa like a master and added: "You canpletely ignore me, just talk."


    "Mr. Zav, I think I''d better go out." The senior leader went out with knowing his own ce.


    "You''re Sha?" Raymond asked.


    "Yes." Said Sha.


    "How did you get in here?"


    How did a little kid like her find the way here? And even if she did, it''s hard to get into his office


    because the appointment is must to meet him.


    "Chairman''s office, so big words on the door, and I came in." Sha waved and said, "Don''t care about


    these details. Let me ask you, are you really with Beth now?"


    "It''s hard to say, and I can''t exin it to a child like you." Raymond went to her and took her on his arm,


    "Bethany is here, right? Go to your mom. I don''t have time to waste my time with you."


    "How is it a waste of time to share feelings with your future daughter?" Sha pouted unhappily,


    "You''re not gentle at all, how can Beth be such blind to like you?"

 Chapter 28 If You Dare To Bully My Mom, I Will Hit You!

    Chapter 28 If You Dare To Bully My Mom, I Will Hit You!


    Chapter 28 If You Dare To Bully My Mom, I Will Hit You!


    Hear this, Raymond couldn''t help smiling a bitter smile. She was a cheeky monkey!


    Raymond did not say anymore. He took the mobile phone to call Bethany, but it was immediately


    noticed by Sha, she hurriedly seized the mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course call your mom, and have her pick you up."


    Sha really despised him, she said, "You''re a grown man, why you likeining so much? I tell


    you, Beth''s not in Parkville today, you can''t find her, and this is between us, has nothing to do with her."


    This little girl was interesting, so Raymond put his mobile phone away.


    "Fine, so what do you want to talk, little girl?" Raymond sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    "I just came to ask you, do you really love Beth? And when are you going to marry her?"


    Raymond: "..."


    Pretty straightforward!


    "Are you in such a hurry to let your mom get married?" Raymond asked.


    "Of course not, it depends on who he is. After all, there are so many people liking Beth, she can''t marry


    a man randomly, at least I have to make sure he''s a good guy first."


    She was talking like an adult, Raymond was interested. Heughed and asked like a children''s


    entertainer, "Oh? So your mom is in very high demand?"


    "Absolutely!" Speaking of Beth, Sha was full of pride, "Who dare say Beth is not beautiful? Except


    he''s a blind. On top of that, she has excellent academic ability. Beth was admitted to Masston Medical


    Institute with the best grades in both written examination and interview. Later, she was about to be


    promoted, but she gave up and came back. Otherwise, Beth would be the youngest leader of Masston


    Medical Institute!"


    "Really? Cool!"


    "Of course, so not any man deserve Beth, but I think you are not bad, good-looking, good figure, and


    maybe rich, barely suit her."


    Raymond: "..."


    Does this little girl really know who he is? She was so bold.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. When are you going to marry Beth?"


    Their rtionship was fake, how can they marry?


    Impossible!


    "You''re not going to marry Beth, are you?" Seeing Raymond did not answer, Sha got furious, "You


    already slept with her, but you''re not going to marry her. You hooligan!"


    Uh...


    Does this little girl know what''s the meaning of hooligan?


    "I''m so mad! You yer!"


    yer?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    No one had ever used that word to describe him.


    "Kid, I''ve listened to everything you wanted to say. Stop messing around." Raymond picked her up


    directly and walked out of the office, "With whom? Go back to home now!"


    "Don''t carry me, I can walk!" Sha struggled to jump down from his arms, and said to Raymond


    fiercely, "Beth is the best woman in the world, if you don''t marry her, that would be your loss. If you


    really don''t want, stay away from her. If you dare to bully her, I will break your head!"


    Sha walked out after making threats. Raymond didn''t know whetherugh or cry. No one dared to


    threaten him before, but just now he was threatened by a little girl. Unbelievable!


    But it was kind of cute.


    In order not to expose himself, Damion has been waiting outside thepany where the cameras


    couldn''t catch. As he saw Sha out of thepany, he quickly took her to a safe ce.


    "How''s the talk going?"


    "Not good. I found out he was a total bastard!"


    What? His dad is a bastard? Howe?


    "He never think of marrying Beth, a bastard, right?" Sha said angrily.


    His dad never think of marring Bethany? All efforts wasted?


    No, the n had to continue. He would let them fall in love with each other instead of just having a


    rtionship!


    --


    The next day, Bethany went to the hospital where Dr. Keira worked. That day was her working day, so


    Bethany found her very smoothly.


    "It''s the noon break now. Come in the afternoon please. If it is an emergency, please go to the


    emergency department." Keira said when she heard someonee.


    "Dr. Barton, do you remember me?" Although Keira has seen many pregnant women, she should be


    impressed with her, "My name is Melisa Hamilton, do you remember?"


    "Melisa?" Keira said, "Yes, very impressive."


    Melisa had already fallen into aa, and it was she who told Mrs. Gina that the woman and her two


    children had all died.


    Later, Ainsley knelt down and begged her, so she had to give her a caesarean section. She didn''t


    expect that she and two children can be alive.


    By then the maternal death had been told to Mrs. Gina, so the medical record had not been changed.


    "I am so d you remember me. I just want to ask if you know where my first child has gone."


    "The child was taken away by Mrs. Gina."


    What? Mrs. Gina? How could she be so kind as to have that baby? Or she gave the baby to...


    "And then? Do you know where she took the child?"


    "I don''t know about that. I just remember that Mrs. Gina didn''t want the baby and then something


    happened, finally she took the baby away."


    Not knowing what happened?


    "Do you know where Mrs. Gina is now?"


    Although Mrs. Gina was her mother-inw at that time, she really knew nothing about her or her


    background. Mrs. Gina refused to tell her anything. He even suspected that even Gina might be her


    fake name.


    "How should I know that? " Keira said.


    ''Is there anything else that you can tell me?


    "Ms. Hamilton, I''m just a doctor. How can I know about that?"


    That''s true.


    "Sorry to bother you today, Dr. Barton. Thanks for your time and telling me about it."


    It could be a fruitful trip, at least she got to know that Mrs. Gina had her child.


    After leaving the hospital, she found a professional painter and described Mrs. Gina''s looking to him.


    The artist painted her a portrait of Mrs. Gina.


    Bethany was satisfied with the picture. It was same as Mrs. Gina herself. She was going to look for her,


    but where would she start? Making posters?

 Chapter 29 Bethany Was Freaked Out

    Chapter 29 Bethany Was Freaked Out


    Chapter 29 Bethany Was Freaked Out


    That trip made her feel exhausted, but she did not have time to rest. She immediately went to Humanity


    Hospital as soon as she arrived in Parkville.


    "Dr. Caldwell, there''s ady asking for you in your office."


    Ady asking for her? So early?


    Bethany went to her office in white coat. The woman who came to her was standing at the window with


    her back to her. When she heard Bethanye in, she turned around and removed her sunsses


    with hostile eyes.


    "Ms. Shepard." Bethany politely called her name as she saw her.


    As soon as she called, Aria came to her immediately and smacked her right across her face, Bethany,


    defenseless, was stunned.


    "Bitch! How did you make Ray have sex with you?"


    When Bethany figured out what was going on, she felt her cheeks burn and her head buzz, then...


    "Snap!" Without adding another word, Bethany pped her, too.


    "How...How dare you!" Aria was shocked by it. She was so mad that wanted to p Bethany again, but


    her wrist was strangled by Bethany.


    "Ms. Shepard, you pped me first, and I just payed back. If you insist on being so unreasonable, I


    won''t put up with you anymore!"


    Just pping? She was not able to beat Raymond, but Aria was a piece of cake for her.


    "You!" Aria had been spoiled since childhood. Only she could bully others, who dared to hurt her


    feelings? Let alone p her. But she was pped in the face by this woman.


    "Do you think that you can be over me by sleeping with Ray? Stop dreaming!" Aria cursed, "With your


    poor background, Mrs. Gina will never recognize you. When you ask to leave, don''t be so sad!"


    Mrs. Gina? Is it Raymond''s mother?


    Although she has''t met her before, it sounds like a really tough olddy.


    "That''s my concern, save it."


    As soon as Bethany finished speaking, a nurse rushed in and said, "Dr. Caldwell, something wrong


    happened in the ward!"


    "Ms. Shepard, I have to go to work. Excuse me!" Bethany hurried out after the nurse.


    "Bitch, I''ll see what would you be like when you get kicked out by Mrs. Gina."


    Aria was really furious. Just as she started to walk, she suddenly felt that she stepped on something, it


    was a piece of paper. When she picked it up, she found it was a portrait.


    Isn''t Mrs. Gina in the picture? But the name on the portrait is Mrs. Gina. What does it mean?


    Bethany took Mrs. Gina''s portrait with her, such a scheming bitch! Keep thinking about pleasing her


    future mother-inw! Bitch!


    Aria put the portrait into her handbag and strode out.


    Bethany hurriedly ran into the ward. The patient was Zander, 70 years old. At the moment, hey on


    the ground, convulsing violently.


    "What happened?" She quickly diagnosed him and asked.


    "It was Zander''s son who insisted on taking Zander out of the hospital. We told him Zander was too


    sick to leave the hospital, but he didn''t listen. He dragged Zander away rudely, and Zander fell to the


    ground!"


    "Patient''s blood pressure is rising rapidly. Send him to the emergency room now!" ''she said.


    The nurses helped quickly, but just then Zander''s son went back to the ward with several strong men.


    "Don''t touch my father!" His son shouted, "It''s just amon epilepsy. It''s nothing. Now I want to take


    my father out of the hospital. Brothers, carry my father out of the hospital."


    "It is not epilepsy. He needs an operation now, or his life will be in danger!" Bethany really wanted to


    teach him a lesson, "Hurry to the emergency room!"


    After taking Zander into the emergency room, Bethany changed into sterile clothes as quickly as


    possible and said, "Start operation now, let the patient''s family sign quickly."


    The patient''s family had to sign off on the surgery, but Zander''s son refused to do so even though the


    doctors and nurses persuaded him,"I already told you, my dad doesn''t need the surgery, and get him


    out of here now!"


    Ten minutes passed and Bethany was torn with anxiety about the patient''s worse condition.


    "Dr. Caldwell, his son refuses to sign. What should we do?"


    Bethany was furious to death. How can a man be so cold-blooded that be so indifferent to his own


    father''s life?


    Bethany was angry to go out, but her hand was suddenly seized by Zander.


    His weak hand clutched her tightly. It was a very strong survival, like grasping the only lifeline.


    "Help me... Save... me..."


    She could feel the despair and helplessness of the patient. It was like... Just before her father died,


    which made her feel terrible.


    Her father jumped to his death, but not on the spot. He was lying on the ground covered in blood as so


    many people looked on.


    So he bled to death in front of everyone in the most awkward way, if there had been a person willing to


    save him, he might not have died.


    "Operate now!" she said.


    "But the patient''s family didn''t sign. It''s against the rules."


    "What rules do you care if people are dying!" Bethany said decisively, "If anything goes wrong, I will


    take responsibility!"


    "Okay!"


    The surgerysted more than an hour, and the assistant kept wiping Bethany''s sweat.


    "Oh no, Dr. Caldwell, the patient''s heart suddenly stopped."


    She looked at the monitor and said, "Get on the aed and prepare adrenaline."


    "Yes."


    "One milligram of epinephrine, pushing it down the vein."


    "Charge 200 joules."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After electric shock, the tests of ECG, blood pressure, breathing and consciousness remained bad.


    "It doesn''t work, Dr. Caldwell."


    "Charge 250 kilojoules."


    She did the electric shock to the patient again, over and over again. She stared at the monitor


    nervously, like she was dying.


    "Dr. Caldwell, the patient has..."


    No miracle. Zander stopped breathing.


    Bethany copsed on the floor and other doctors in the operating room panicked.


    "Do you hear me? Get my dad out of the room now! You''re trampling on my dad''s life by operating on


    him without my permission!"


    "Dr. Caldwell, what should we do?" All people in the operating room had their hearts in their mouths.


    His son was a real ruffian. The operation had been done without his consent, and now Zander died on


    the operating table.


    Sure enough, knowing that Zander was dead, his son got more irritated and even pulled Bethany by


    her cor.


    "Look! This is the woman who killed my father. She''s a murderer!"


    Zander''s son did not ask for justice, but for money. He cursed furiously: "Either you kill yourself or you


    But at the moment, Bethany''s mind went nk. Her brain was full of images of her died father, and of


    Zander just now in pain.


    She was so numb that she didn''t feel any pain when she was yanked to the ground.


    "Get out of my way!" Just then she seemed to hear a man''s voice. Who was him?


    She could not think of it, but closed her eyes and fainted with no consciousness anymore...

 Chapter 30 Cyber Violence

    Chapter 30 Cyber Violence


    Chapter 30 Cyber Violence


    Bethany felt like she was asleep for a very long time, and had a long dream. It was her father. At first it


    was a warm scene of herself and her father. But at the end, she saw her father standing at the top of


    the building and jumped.


    Then, he was lying on the ground with blooding out of his mouth, his body constantly convulsed


    because of pain and his pupils began tox. He could say nothing.


    She was so heartbreaking that could not breathe. When she struggle to open her eyes, found that the


    tears were overflowing on her face.


    "Aren''t you so strong in front of me? How can you lose all your power in front of the hospital vitor?"


    The first thing she heard when she opened her eyes was a sneer from the man.


    She looked around feebly. It was the same bedroom in which she woke upst time. She was brought


    back by this man again?


    Raymond already learned the whole story. What she did was right in terms of human nature, but wrong


    in terms of hospital rules.


    Raymond also watched the whole medical turbulence. She was pulled by cor, beaten and scolded,


    but she did not struggle at all, let alone say a word. She fell prey to that.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Raymond saw that she was still silent, he asked again, "Are you delusional from


    fear?"


    She did not speak. She could not hear what the man was saying. All she could think about was how


    her father had looked when he died.


    Her mother died of illness when she was very young, and she lived only with her father, who always


    regarded her as the apple of his eye and spoiled her.


    She loved her father so much, but also hated him very much. Even hispany went to bankruptcy,


    even the family was in debt, they could still get through it together.


    Why did he have tomit suicide? And why left her alone to face all this?


    Bethany held the sheet tightly with her hand, bit her lip and burst into tears. Raymond was obviously at


    a loss for that. After a few seconds, he said, "It already happened, what''s the use of crying here?"


    "Do you know why I''m crying? How can you possibly know how I feel? If you hate me so much, why did


    you bring me back? Get out of here!" As Bethany was already in a bad mood, when she heard


    Raymond''s words, she shouted to him while crying.


    "You''re really an ungrateful person!" Raymondined. Then he went out of the room and closed


    the door for her.


    When Raymond had left, she was alone in the room. Her father had died so many years ago, but she


    had been repressing an emotion.


    But somehow, when she saw Zander was on his deathbed in pain, her wound in the heart was


    exposed.


    She knew crying was useless and coward, but she could not bear it any longer.


    Raymond who went out of the room did not leave, he stood at the door, hearing her cry clearly.


    This kind of sad emotion can''t be fake. Raymond''s eyes gazed and he gasped.


    The medical disturbance was very serious. Zander''s son hired a lot of people to hold banners outside


    the hospital and called various media.


    It was true that Bethany made a mistake in terms of hospital''s regtions, and the hospital promised to


    makepensation for him, but Zander''s son was not satisfied with the amount ofpensation, and


    continued to spread this thing.


    "Bitch, you deserve it!"


    Seeing this news, Ariaughed very happily, and then she poured more fuel on the fire by tweeting.


    "I can''t believe there are doctors who disregard human life. Aren''t doctors supposed to save lives?"


    After all, Aria was an influential public figure with arge number of followers. Soon, a hot search came


    out.


    "The most popr star Aria speaks for the victims'' families!"


    Her voice brought her fans to vite Bethany on the Inte. Ariaughed when she saw these


    abusivements.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It was a kind of unabashed smirk.


    "What''s up, why are you so happy?" Mrs. Shepard asked as she saw her smile so happily.


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Aria closed theptop and said to Mrs. Shepard, "Mom, I''m in a good


    mood today. Tell the cook to do more delicious dishes."


    "Okay, I''ll do it now."


    Since the rtionship between Raymond and her ended, Aria has always been unhappy. It was really


    rare that she was so delightful, it was certainly that Mrs. Shepard did that.


    Karter who sat in the living room and read the newspaper also noticed that, but he just took a nce at


    them.


    Aria kept being in a happy mood during the meal. Karter said,"You have rested at home long enough,


    it''s time to go to work."


    Hearing this, Aria pouted unhappily and asked, "Why? Dad, do you get bored of me at home?"


    "I just urge you to be diligent, you know, the entertainment industry is full ofing stars with


    unpredictable situation. You should taking advantage of your poprity to act and show up."


    "That''s what little stars who don''t have power should worry about. We Shepard family almost


    monopolize the whole entertainment market. Dad, you are the boss behind the industry, who dare to


    seize my resources?"


    "That''s true, but it''s better to save money for a rainy day. After all, I am getting old. You know have such


    a bigpany, and rebellious Nn refuses to take over, so you would be the only one who can do


    that. But now look at you, do you have ability to take over it?"


    "You are not old, dad. You can work for at least more thirty years. I have plenty of time to learn, I don''t


    have to be in a rush." Aria said with a smile.


    Karter was about to say something when something fell in the cloakroom with a bang.


    As the things in her cloakroom were all her treasure, Aria immediately ran into the cloakroom, seeing a


    maid was kneeling to pick up stuffs from Aria''s bag.


    Just now when she was cleaning, she identally knocked Aria''s bag off the cupboard.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, I didn''t mean to." The maid hurriedly apologized.


    "You''re clumsy! Do you know how much this bag costs? Even the sry of your whole life can''t afford


    it!" Aria immediately picked the bag from the floor with a distress and checked carefully.


    ''I''m so sorry, Miss, sorry, Miss! The maid was trembling with fear.


    "It''s just a bag, never mind." Mrs. Shepard came in and said, "I''ll get you another one."


    ''This is my favorite, a global limited edition and you can''t even buy it now! I''m so mad!"


    And then Karter also walked in, he noticed a piece of paper on the floor. He bent down to pick it up, and


    found it was...


    A portrait of the Mrs. Gina?


    "Mrs. Gina?" This name was written on it.


    Who is Mrs. Gina? This is absolutely Mrs. Gina!


    "Aria, why do you have this in your bag?"


    "Oh, Bethany dropped it when I came to her, and I just took it back and forgot about it."


    "Bethany''s?"


    Bethany carried with her a portrait of Mrs. Gina, and on it was written, inexplicably, "Mrs. Gina".


    That''s... Suddenly Karter realized something.

 Chapter 31 Becoming His Private Doctor

    Chapter 31 Bing His Private Doctor


    Chapter 31 Bing His Private Doctor


    Bethany''s medical ident caused a sensation. Even if she was Raymond¡¯s woman, Mr. Hoover could


    not cover it up. Consequently, he deducted Bethany''s bonus for the whole year and circted a notice


    of criticism to her publicly. Moreover, Bethany had to pay half of thepensation to the patient¡¯s


    family.


    "Mr. Hoover, I¡¯m sorry for making trouble for the hospital." After crying her eyes out before, Bethany


    went to the hospital to see Mr. Hoover instead of keeping staying hidden in depression.


    Mr. Hoover pulled a long face as well. Since Bethany began working at the hospital, it seemed that all


    kinds of problems ensued.


    "You should have already known the punishments. I know you did that as a doctor, but rules are rules."


    "I know. I am willing to ept any punishment. As for thepensation, I will find a way to return it to


    the hospital as soon as possible."


    Finally, the hospital needed topensate the patient¡¯s family 150,000 dors, so it meant Bethany


    had to give 75,000 dors, which made her situation worse. However, she could do nothing but ept


    it, to her surprise¡­


    "Mr. Zav has already settled all thepensation."


    Raymond?


    Was this man so kind? Was it¡­ true?


    "Your mood must also be affected by such an ident. You¡¯re allowed to have a few days off. Come


    back to work when you are emotionally stable."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Hoover."


    Bethany walked out of the hospital dejectedly. Raymond secretly paying thepensation for her took


    her by surprise.


    However, she didn¡¯t think he did that out of kindness. She decided to get it straight and made a beeline


    for Raymond¡¯spany.


    After getting there, she was told that Raymond was meeting with an important client. Bethany had no


    choice but to wait in the reception room for the entire morning.


    Finally, her patience ran thin, so she made up her mind to ask Raymond¡¯s assistant, Morgan Cooper,


    outside the office. Unexpectedly, right when she arrived at the office door, the door was suddenly


    opened.


    Raymond was the first to step out. Next to him was the important client whom Morgan mentioned.


    Seeing them, Morgan respectfully uttered, "Mr. Zav, Mr. Wilson."


    Morgan¡¯s greeting naturally attracted others¡¯ eyes. It seemed that everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Bethany,


    which made her awkward to the core.


    "Mr. Zav, is this pretty girl a staff in yourpany, too?" The female employees in Zav Group


    were all in suits, but she was not. That was why Erick Wilson would ask out of curiosity.


    "Nope, she''s my fiancee, Bethany Caldwell," Raymond said naturally.


    Bethany felt so¡­


    "So she turns out to be the future Mrs. Zav. Sure enough, she indeed has a distinctive temperament


    and looks gorgeous."


    "I¡¯m ttered, Mr. Wilson." Bethany smiled shyly.


    "Now that Mr. Zav''s fiancee is here, I won¡¯t impose myself on you any longer," Erick said knowingly.


    Morgan was clever enough to walk Erick out hurriedly. After all the others left, Raymond looked at her.


    Bethany dropped her head slightly and uttered, "I hope I didn¡¯t affect your work bying here without


    notice."


    Hearing her words, Raymond snorted lightly and said in a sarcastic tone, "Why are you so polite now?


    You¡¯repletely different from what you were a few days ago."


    With that being said, Raymond turned and went back to his office. Bethany, who followed in his wake,


    scolded silently to herself, "He is so arrogant all because of his wealth and power.


    "Had it not been for him paying 75,000 dors for me, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so humble!"


    "Mr. Hoover told me that you had paid thepensation for me?¡± Before getting a reply from the man,


    Bethany immediately added, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an IOU. I''ll return it to you."


    Raymond still kept silent. He leaned against the window and looked at her while leisurely drinking


    coffee. Bethany walked to his desk and wrote an IOU on a piece of note paper with his pen.


    "I, the undersigned, Bethany Caldwell, do hereby acknowledge myself to be indebted to Raymond


    Zav in the sum of USD 75,000 and will return the money together with interest to him in the future."


    Raymond took the IOU and read it before looking up at her, saying, "No due date?"


    Due date?


    When she was still Melisa Hamilton, 75,000 was simply pocket money to her, but since she became


    Bethany Caldwell, she had to raise two kids and pay Ainsley with her fixed sry every month. 75,000


    was indeed a lot to her.


    "Within three years, how does that sound to you?" Bethany bit the bullet to say that. In fact, she was


    not sure whether she could make it.


    "What if you fail to do it in three years?"


    Bethany was rendered wordless. She felt so embarrassed at the moment. Borrowing money from


    someone had always been an issue that embarrassed borrowers to the core. "What do you mean by


    that?" Bethany asked.


    The next second, Raymond directly tore up the IOU. Bethany was taken aback and asked at once,


    "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t need to return it to me."


    What? No need to return it?


    Was he¡­?


    Bethany was alert as she took a step back. She hurriedly emphasized, "What are you trying to do? You


    said we were just faking a rtionship. You can''t be a man without the spirit of the agreement!"


    Raymond was amused by her action, but there was more or less mockery in his smile.


    "How confident you are! So you think I will be interested in your unattractive body?"


    Motherf*cker!


    "So tell me, what do you want?"


    Raymond stepped away from the window and sat down on the sofa, saying without haste, "Few people


    know about my physical condition. I have read your resume, and your medical skills are absolutely


    average to good. You can continue to work in Humanity Hospital. You can also quit it, but no matter


    what you choose, you are my private doctor. You gotta be on call 24/7."


    His private doctor?


    "If I be your private doctor, I don''t have to pay back the money?"


    "Of course."


    After a second thought, Bethany concluded that it was a good deal. She was indeed a doctor, and


    Raymond was indeed seriously ill.


    "Okay." Bethany continued, "Now that I¡¯m your private doctor, I have the right to ask you in detail about


    your physical condition. What illness are you suffering from? You muste clean with me."


    "I''m not ill." Raymond was honest. "I used to be a soldier and was seriously injured when countering


    terrorists. Doctors said it was a miracle that I survived. However, others have no idea that the injury has


    caused strong seque, and you saw me when I had an attackst time."


    It turned out that he was seriously injured in the military operation. After knowing that, Bethany was in


    awe of him. That meant he almost lost his life for the country. How great soldiers were!


    "Do you often suffer the attack?"


    "I did at the very beginning, and I have been taking medicine and treatments all along. I¡¯ve got much


    better during the past two years," Raymond said.


    "Then could I have a look at your previous medical records?"


    "Sure." Raymond said, "I''ll let Morgan give it to youter."


    With that, Raymond picked up his coffee to drink again but was immediately stopped by Bethany as


    she said, "Since you suffer from a mental health condition, it is best not to drink coffee."


    "Mental health condition?" Raymond was vexed. She was the one who had a mental health condition!


    "The seque obviously takes its toll not only on your body but also on your mental health." Bethany


    poured out Raymond''s coffee without hesitation. "Since you let me be your private doctor, I should be


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    responsible for your physical condition. From now on, you¡¯re no longer allowed to drink coffee, and I


    will make ns for your recuperation."

 Chapter 32 Her Identity Was Exposed

    Chapter 32 Her Identity Was Exposed


    Chapter 32 Her Identity Was Exposed


    Hearing what she said, Raymond felt that he troubled trouble.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Since I''m your private doctor, I have to be responsible for your physical


    condition. All right, I''ll go ask your assistant for your medical records. I''ll leave you to it."


    "Mark my words, be on call 24/7. If you disappear again like you didst time, I won''t go easy on you!"


    "Got it." Bethany also kindly reminded him, "The key to keeping healthy is having control of your own


    emotions. If you want to live longer, you must learn to control your emotions. People who have a short


    fuse often pass away at a younger age."


    With that being said, Bethany turned to go out. Raymond smiled bitterly. This woman was getting


    increasingly bold!


    Morgan worked efficiently. Soon, Bethany got Raymond''s medical records, and then she left the


    hospital. Just when she was about to get in a cab, a voice sounded behind her.


    "Ms. Caldwell."


    Bethany hurriedly looked back. To her surprise, it was Karter Shepard.


    "Mr. Shepard, what are you doing here? Are you here for Ray?" She and Raymond faked a rtionship


    in front of him after all, so she had to call Raymond in an intimate way.


    "I''m not here for him, but for you."


    "Me?" Bethany was surprised to the core.


    "Yup, why don''t we find a ce to sit down so that we can have a word?"


    "Okay..." Bethany didn''t have any chance to refuse.


    The two of them found a quiet cafe and took seats in a private room.


    "Mr. Shepard, what can I do for you?" Karter went out of the way to see her, and her gut told her that it


    was not about something good.


    "Ms. Caldwell, do you remember thest time you went to my home, I told you that I seemed to have


    seen you somewhere else in the past, remember?"


    Bethany''s heart was suddenly in her throat as soon as she heard that. Did he remember it? But that


    was impossible!


    She didn''t remember that they had actually met each other at one time. Where could it be?


    "You indeed said that, but I really don''t remember where I met you before."


    "After all, it has been so many years, so it''s normal for you not to remember it."


    So many years? Did he really know everything now?


    "Mr. Shepard, what... what do you mean?"


    "Bethany, take it easy. It''s understandable for you to change your name. After all, the Hamilton family


    suffered so much from that incident back then."


    As expected, ...


    Bethany was tongue-tied for a while. Karter was really something. Never in her wildest dreams did she


    expect that the first one to blow her cover would be Karter.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t mentioned this to anyone, including my wife and Aria. They are not in the know."


    Bethany bit her lower lip hard, and a sense of shame washed over her. After a long time, she said, "Mr.


    Shepard, now that you already know, I have nothing to hide. I am Melisa Hamilton. I indeed wanted to


    start a new life by changing my name."


    "I know." Karter picked up the coffee cup and took a sip before putting it down slowly, saying,


    "Everyone has a miserable history that is kept a secret. I can''t empathize with you in terms of your past


    experiences, but I can understand it. However... Bethany, don''t me me for speaking without a filter.


    I''m simply telling the truth. Ray lost his father when he was very young. I treat him as if he were my


    own son, and he also treats me like a father, otherwise he wouldn''t have specially taken you to my


    home. "


    "Right." Bethany had already known what he was going to say next, so she said, "You think he''s out of


    my colleague based on my identity, and you want me to leave him, don''t you?"


    "Sort of." Karter stated, "You''re also well aware of Ray''s identity. Even if he is not with Aria, his


    significant other should be a youngdy of a noble family. As far as I know, you still have kids, and the


    kids'' father seems unknown."


    If she had feelings for Raymond now, after hearing what his family said like this, she would certainly


    feel distressed. Nheless, they had no feelings for each other in reality, so she was angry at Karter''s


    blunt words and disrespect.


    "Mr. Shepard, I understand how you, as an elder, feel. You want your son to find a good wife, but


    Raymond is not a kid. He has his own judgment. If he thinks we don''t match, I will leave him without


    hesitation as long as he asks for it."


    Hearing her remarks, Karter smiled with a touch of displeasure and then said, "So you mean you will


    not leave him?"


    "Yes." Bethany said firmly, "In fact, this is exactly what we can see in the soap operas. The trick is quite


    old. I think you should respect him at least."


    "Well, let me ask you, does Ray know that you are Melisa Hamilton? Does he know who your children''s


    father is? Or, do you have the gut to tell him about how you got your children?"


    These questions were sharp!


    "In this rtionship, you didn''t make a clean breast of your history. You deceived him. If he knows the


    truth, he will make the same choice as me. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself, Ms.


    Caldwell? If you quit now, you can still keep dignity for yourself and for your children."


    "Then may I take the liberty of asking you a question, Mr. Shepard?"


    "Go ahead."


    "If it were a real youngdy of a noble family being with Ray instead of me, would you willingly wish


    them happiness? Would you really ept his girlfriend?"


    "Of course."


    "Just because the girl''s family is rich? Just because the two families are of equal social rank? So you


    ignore his own feelings?"


    "Since he chose to be with her, he certainly had feelings for her."


    "In that case, why don''t you believe that we truly love each other? Since he really has feelings for me,


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    why are you trying to cast me out? Aren''t you worried he would be sad?"


    "Bethany, you surprise me. You actually have a glib tongue."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "The truth is that you lied to him. I still wanna ask, do you dare to tell him the truth?"


    "Of course!" Bethany was not afraid of losing Raymond, so why didn''t she?


    "Mr. Shepard, if you don''t believe what I said, we can go to Zav Group now. I can tell him my real


    identity right in front of you. If he chooses not to forgive me, I''ll leave immediately. On the contrary, if he


    epts it, I won''t expect to get your blessing, but it''s hoped that you won''t get in the way of our


    rtionship."


    Karter suddenly lost his tongue. He was astonished that this girl was actually a hard nut to crack!


    After that, his gaze shifted down and saw the file bag Bethany had ced on the table. On the bag


    read "Raymond Zav''s medical records".


    Karter hurriedly looked away. He then picked up his coffee and took another sip. When he put down the


    cup, his hand trembled, and he pushed the cup forward. As a result, the coffee spilled on Bethany.

 Chapter 33 Beth, Just Be with Him Romantically

    Chapter 33 Beth, Just Be with Him Romantically


    Chapter 33 Beth, Just Be with Him Romantically


    "I''m really sorry." Seeing the coffee spilled on Bethany, Karter made an apology hurriedly.


    "It''s okay." Bethany looked down at her dress before saying, "I have to go to the washroom."


    With that, Bethany went to the washroom and simply wiped the stained part. When she returned, Karter


    apologized again, saying, "Bethany, I do advise you to think twice. It only does both of you good if you


    leave him now. Call me if youe around. The emotional damages are no biggie."


    Emotional damages? Even if Karter was not Raymond''s biological father, he really went out to drive her


    away.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Bethany took the file bag and uttered, "Mr. Shepard, I still have something


    to do, so I have to leave now."


    Karter remained silent.


    After Bethany went out, Karter instantly looked cold. He clutched the coffee cup so tightly as if to crush


    it!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After returning home, Bethany went into the study. She opened the file bag and read the medical


    records very carefully; the records really surprised her.


    At that time, the bullet almost pierced Raymond''s heart. Besides, he had dozens of injuries all over his


    body. It was indeed a miracle for him to survive.


    She initially hated his guts. Now that she read the records, she got to know that it was because of the


    seque of the injury that he suffered physically and mentally. He was actually quite pitiable and


    honorable for he had been injured in a military operation.


    "Raymond... How to pronounce the surname?" Sunk in thoughts, Bethany suddenly found a kid next to


    her. Sha pointed at the words on the file bag and read them one by one.


    "Zav," said Damion before Bethany could open her mouth.


    Why was Beth reading his daddy''s medical records?


    "Isn''t this the sc*mbag who slept with Beth but didn''t want to be responsible for that?" Sha said


    angrily.


    Hearing that, Bethany was bbergasted. She swiftly patted her little head and said, "You naughty girl,


    what are you talking about? Since when did I sleep with him?"


    "The night you didn''te back. I called you, but it was that guy who answered it, and then he said..."


    "He said that Beth fell asleep in his car, not that he slept with her. Sha, you misunderstood his


    words. He is not a sc*mbag." Damion hurriedly exined for Raymond.


    "Huh? Is it? But thest time I went to him, he didn''t deny it..."


    "What on earth have you two done behind my back?" Bethany had no idea about what they said!


    "It''s for your own good. You work so hard to provide for us. I just want to find a reliable rich, handsome


    man to share your burdens," Sha murmured. Noticing Bethany''s gloomy face, she immediately


    slipped away, saying, "Beth, I''ll leave you be. I gotta study now."


    After Sha ran out, Damion asked curiously, "Beth, why are you reading his medical records?"


    "I am his private doctor now, so I need to know more about his physical condition."


    His private doctor? That meant the two of them could see each other often!


    "Beth, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you two. Raymond Zav is actually very


    nice. Although he is usually harsh, he is patient with people he likes."


    Like him, he had dual personality attacks mostly at night. Even if Raymond''s physical condition was not


    good, he would patiently keep himpany the whole night. Damion was well aware of that.


    "Hmm?" Bethany was stunned for a moment, saying, "Tyrone, do you know him that well? Have you


    ever seen him?"


    "No..." Damion suddenly felt guilty and uttered, "But I feel it that way. Beth, can you really be with him?


    I want him to be my daddy. Please!"


    The real Tyrone knew how to act like a spoiled child, so he should also learn to do it. It would be


    awesome if the two of them could be together for real.


    "Tyrone Hamilton, what''s wrong with youtely? You''re like a different person."


    "Am I?" Damion could only y dumb as he said, "I''m with Sha. You have to work so hard, and I feel


    sorry for you. Raymond used to be a soldier, and he has been engaged in the business world after


    retirement from the military and became a sessful businessman. That shows he is really capable


    and reliable. So, you two might as well stay together."


    Eh?


    How on earth did Raymond win these two naughty kids over? Both of them even put in a good word for


    him to such an extent.


    "Beth, just take it into ount." Damion appeared very humble.


    Bethany did not give any response to this. Then, something urred to her, and she hurriedly said, "By


    the way, Tyrone, don''t you im to be a master hacker? Now Mommy needs your help with


    something."


    A master hacker?


    Was Tyrone even a master hacker? Damion knew a little bit about hacking, but only a little bit indeed.


    Would his identity be exposed?


    "I have a portrait here. I don''t care what methods you''ll use, help me find out the person on it."


    Bethany was now basically sure that Mrs. Gina was a fake name. However, as long as she could find


    out Ms. Gina''s true identity through the portrait, things would be much easier.


    Damion looked diffident and jittery. He had psyched himself up in case he would expose his true


    identity, but expectedly...


    "Eh? Why can''t I find it? I did take it with me." Bethany fished through all her pockets and bag, but she


    was on a wild goose chase. What was going on? Did she lose it?


    "Beth, since you can''t find it, we can talk about it some other time." Damion pretended to yawn. "I''m


    sleepy. I gotta go to bed now. Beth, you should sleep early, too!"


    With that, Damion hurriedly slipped away. After getting out, he still felt so scared that he took a deep


    breath.


    Bethany just couldn''t find the portrait no matter how. It seemed that she really lost it. How unlucky! She


    had to have someone to draw another.


    At the end of the day, Bethany gave up and continued to read Raymond''s medical records, but when


    she felt she was only halfway through it, no records came after it.


    What was going on?


    "Morgan, why did you only give me half of Raymond''s medical records yesterday?" Bethany called


    Morgan first thing the next morning.


    "How could that be? No one has ever touched Mr. Zav''s medical records all along." Morgan was


    also surprised to hear what Bethany said.


    That was really strange. Could it be...


    No way, Karter was an elder after all. How could he steal half of Raymond''s medical records? It made


    no sense to her.


    It seemed that something had gone wrong before, so the other half was gone.


    "What shall we do if the other half is missing? Do you want me to go to the hospital again and get the


    original medical records?" Morgan asked hurriedly.


    "No, it''s enough for me to know about his illness with the first half I have. Morgan, you don''t need to


    take the trouble to do it."


    After hanging up, Bethany began to make physical recuperation ns for Raymond since Mr. Hoover


    gave her a holiday; also, she had nothing better to do at home anyway.


    Bethany spent the whole day on the ns and finally got it done. Then, she went to the Zav Group


    with the ns.

 Chapter 34 The Man She Once Loved Deeply

    Chapter 34 The Man She Once Loved Deeply


    Chapter 34 The Man She Once Loved Deeply


    Seeing the thick stack of ns, Raymond looked at Bethany in disbelief. Bethany exined, "We know


    it takes a long time to recover well from an illness. Besides, you''re seriously ill, so you have to strictly


    follow my ns in order to recuperate. We have a long way to go, and I need your cooperation with


    strict self-discipline for a long time."


    If a patient didn''t listen to his doctor, even God could not save him!


    "What I said is by no means rmist!" Looking at Raymond''s indifferent look, Bethany reminded him


    again, "Yourst attack almost killed you, and your paranoia is getting very serious."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Once again, I don''t have paranoia!" Bethany got on Raymond''s nerves every time she said so.


    "People who have a mental illness will not say that they are mentally ill."


    Raymond was rendered speechless.


    "But don''t worry, I strictly adhere to the ethics and rules as a doctor. I will definitely keep it a secret and


    will not damage your image as a chief executive."


    After all, he only took her kid for his own so far, which was not so harmful to society, so they could


    easily cover it up.


    In this regard, Raymond was particrly speechless.


    "Do you usually sleep well?" Bethany asked again.


    "No." Raymond had to be honest in terms of this. Maybe he had been in aa for up to three years,


    which led to his frequent insomnia these years. In addition, Damion was attacked by the disease, so


    having a good night''s sleep at night was far beyond his reach.


    "If you want to improve your physical condition, the priority is to sleep better." Speaking of this, Bethany


    was somewhat proud. "You are lucky to have me as your private doctor. I am very good at treating


    insomnia. If I do acupuncture on you twice a week, your sleep quality will be significantly better."


    She was very confident about this, no matter how serious his insomnia was.


    "If my memory serves me right, you are a surgeon, and it should be a physician''s job to treat insomnia."


    "You''re right. I''m really not good at internal medicine, but I''ve done a lot of practice in treating


    insomnia." Bethany could not help talking a mile a minute. "At first, Adriel''s insomnia was so serious


    that he could not sleep for several days. Later, after my acupuncture, there was an improvement in a


    week and a significant improvement in a month. He praised me as an excellent doctor once in a


    century, and..." Bethany said excitedly.


    However, she suddenly stopped. What was she talking about just now?


    How could she be quick to mention him?


    Noticing that Bethany''s face had changed, Raymond asked, "Is that Adriel yourte husband?"


    Herte husband?


    Yes, that was what she lied to Raymond, but he was not...


    Adriel Tucker, her fianc¨¦, the man she once loved deeply.


    He was also the man who pushed her to hell again when she was in despair.


    She still remembered how happy she was when she got engaged to him. At that time, she thought she


    would lead a happy life every day.


    The subsequent incident happened so fast that she was caught off guard and scared to the core, and


    she called him right away.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in use."


    When she went to his house for him, she found the ce was empty.


    She only had herself as she held her father''s dead body and cried her heart out for the entire night.


    She only had herself to rely on when dealing with her father''s funeral affairs. She only had herself to


    rely on when she hid in a corner of the dark room, listening to debt collectors smashing the door crazily


    outside.


    It was the darkest time in her life, and also, during which, she needed him the most, but he just


    vanished into thin without any exnation or sign.


    Adriel, I gave you all my heart, but why were you so heartless?


    When the tissue was handed to her, she suddenly came to her senses, and her tears ran past the


    corner of her mouth despite herself.


    "Thank you..." Bethany immediately took over the tissue before she dropped her head and wiped her


    tears. "Sorry, I''ve got carried away."


    This was his second time seeing Bethany cry. Just now, he watched the pride on her face change to


    depression and then to uncontrolled grief.


    Subconscious reactions would not fool people, so Raymond thought that she must love herte


    husband very much.


    "Sorry, go on with your conditions." Bethany tried hard to collect herself. "I can''t guarantee a radical


    cure, but it will be effective. That is if you adhere to my ns."


    "Sure." Since she was so assured that she could cure his insomnia, why not?


    "Then how about I do acupuncture on you every Wednesday and Saturday for the time being?"


    "Sounds good."


    With that, Raymond''s rm clock went off. That was set for Damion.


    It was 04:45 p.m. every Friday. Because Damion usually lived on campus, Raymond was worried that


    he would forget to pick his son up if he got too busy.


    "Follow me out."


    "Where to?"


    "To pick up my son."


    Pick up his son?


    "If you go to pick up your son, how can I tag along?"


    "You like my son, don''t you? You just can''t wait to be my son''s mother. Because of that, you even


    vilified me by saying I had paranoia."


    Bethany was subdued.


    This was really the most speechless thing she had ever heard!


    "I won''t argue with you over it. I''ll go pick up your son with you. If you don''t believe what I said, I''ll let


    your son tell you!" With that, Bethany grabbed her bag and walked out of his office first.


    Raymond snorted. Did she still act so confident even if her lie would beid bare soon? Then, just let


    Damion tell her!

 Chapter 35 Then Let Us See Your Son

    Chapter 35 Then Let Us See Your Son


    Chapter 35 Then Let Us See Your Son


    This was Bethany''s second time riding shotgun in Raymond''s car. At this time, she still couldn''t gather


    herselfpletely perhaps because she had inadvertently mentioned Adriel just now.


    After getting in the car, Bethany kept looking out of the window, and Raymond nced at her through


    the front mirror. Right now, her eyes were still full of grief, which made him feel touched. He thought


    that Adriel was very lucky to have Bethany who still missed him so much even after his death.


    The car stopped, and Bethany came to her senses and looked out. The school looked grand, which


    made her feel guilty. She had also studied in a school like this in her childhood, while she could only


    afford an ordinary school for Tyrone and Sha.


    Discarding her unnecessary thoughts, she opened the door and got out of the car. She was now


    looking forward to seeing what Raymond''s son looked like.


    Did he resemble Tyrone a little, which was why Raymond had fantasized about Tyrone as his son?


    "Are you sure your son studies here?" Bethany waited outside the school with Raymond. When the


    other students were taken away by their parents, they still did not see his son.


    Bethany even doubted whether he was having paranoia again. Or did theye to the wrong school?


    Raymond raised his hand and checked the time. There must be something wrong.


    Therefore, he called Damion''s teacher, but thetter replied, "Damion has been taken away by his


    grandfather. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Damion''s grandfather? Karter?


    "No, I got it now."


    After hanging up, Raymond called Karter. Karter picked it up and said apologetically, "Ray, I forgot to


    tell you about taking Damion home. Sorry for making trouble for you. I''m getting old and forgetful. I


    thought of calling you in the first ce, but itter slipped my mind."


    "Never mind." Raymond asked with bewilderment, "Uncle Karter, why did you suddenly take Damion to


    your ce?"


    "I missed Damion. Both you and I live not far from the school, but you still let him live on campus. I feel


    sorry for him. Just let Damion stay with me this weekend."


    Aria was likely to be in the Shepard family. If Damion was affected negatively again...


    "Uncle Karter, I understand how you miss Damion, but you know about his illness. He''s finally getting


    better during this period of time. I''m afraid if he sees Aria again..."


    "Don''t worry about that. Aria has gone to the crew, so she''s not at home. It''s just me and my wife. Trust


    me, we''ll take good care of Damion."


    After saying that, Karter handed the phone to Tyrone with a kind smile, "Come on, Damion, tell your


    daddy you are going to stay with us here."


    When Tyrone saw this strange old man who came to pick him up earlier today, he was so confused.


    After knowing that he was Damion''s grandfather, Tyrone had no choice but to leave with him.


    Tyrone didn''t know how the rtionship between Damion and his grandfather was. As his grandfather


    treated him well, Tyrone dared not act too abruptly to arouse suspicion, so he said to Raymond,


    "Daddy, I''ll stay with Grandpa. Don''t worry, I will be good."


    What Damion said took Raymond by surprise as the boy suddenly became so sensible.


    "Since he said so, Ray, you don''t have to worry, do you?" Karter asked.


    "Yeah." As such, Ray could only utter, "Thank you for taking care of him, Uncle Karter."


    Bethany also caught on to their conversation; Raymond''s son had been taken away by Karter.


    At the mention of Karter, Bethany remembered when he came to her. Now that he was on the phone


    call with Raymond, why didn''t he expose her true identity?


    She couldn''t guess what was in Karter''s mind. She and Raymond were not a real couple anyway, there


    was no need to exin too much to him who she really was.


    "Get in the car!" Raymond gave her an order and took the lead to get in the car when Bethany was lost


    in thought.


    Then, she followed suit. After starting the car, Raymond said, "Since we can''t see my son, take me to


    see yours."


    "What? To see my son?" Bethany was dumbstruck. "We are not really boyfriend and girlfriend. Why do


    you want to see my son?"


    "What? Don''t you dare?" Raymond said with interest, "Or did you create something out of nothing? The


    daughter. Is that right?"


    Huh...


    Bethany burst outughing upon hearing his words. That was the funniest joke she had heard in more


    than 20 years of her life.


    "Raymond, it''s a waste of your imagination if you don''t be a writer!" Bethany would really want to


    send him to a mental hospital if not for the seque of his injury in the course of his military mission.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "How could it be?" Bethany said, "I''ll let my son tell you whom I had dinner with that day!"


    "Very well. I''d like to hear what your son will say."


    Now, Raymond even suspected that Bethany wanted to gain the status of Mrs. Zav by using his son


    and that she was the very one who had paranoia. Otherwise, how could she be so sure and even


    used him of that mental condition?


    Consequently, Raymond drove to the apartment where Bethany lived. As she said, as soon as his car


    drove into the alley, it caught everyone''s eye.


    The road was narrow, so the car could not drive into the depths of the alley. Raymond parked the car


    by the side of the road before the two got off.


    Bethany made a phone call to Tyrone and Sha, and it was Sha who answered it. "Hello, Beth!"


    "Sha, you two are at home now, right?"


    "Yup."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "OK, Mommy will be home soon."


    After putting down the phone, Sha immediately ran to the window and caught sight of Bethany and


    Raymond who walked into the apartmentplex together in the distance.


    "Tyrone, Tyrone! Come and look, Beth has brought back that sc*mbag!"


    Damion immediately went to the window and looked out. Seeing his father, he was scared witless.


    Howe his daddy came here?! If he was found by his daddy now, wouldn''t he be given a hard time?


    "Sha, you mustn''t say I''m at home, by no means!" Damion hurriedly hid in the wardrobe, but Sha


    was very confused about his behavior.


    "Tyrone, what are you doing? Why are you hiding?"


    "I''ll exin it to youter. Anyway, you must listen to me now. Don''t let them know I''m at home.


    Understand?"


    "Got it." Sha didn''t know why he did it, but she could only help him.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Sha hurried to open the door. Bethany and Raymond saw Sha''s


    cute face as soon as they entered the apartment.


    "Beth, Uncle Raymond." Although she had identified him as a jerkst time, Sha still greeted him out


    of courtesy.


    "Where are Ainsley and Tyrone?" Bethany asked as she looked around but only saw Sha.


    "Oh, Ainsley went out to buy groceries, and Tyrone went out to y basketball." Sha had to lie


    through her teeth.


    Tyrone went out to y basketball? Why didn''t she know that Tyrone could y basketball?

 Chapter 36 She Looks Just Like Your Daughter

    Chapter 36 She Looks Just Like Your Daughter


    Chapter 36 She Looked Just Like Your Daughter


    "My house is small. Please find yourself a ce to sit."Anyway, Raymond was a guest here, and


    Bethany took the initiative to greet him."I''ll go make you tea."


    Raymond looked around the house. This was a very small ce, where he could see all the rooms at a


    nce. He turned around and met Sha''s gaze.


    Sha stared at him and asked, "Aren''t you the scumbag who betrayed my mom? Why did youe


    to my ce with my mom?"


    Raymond was dumbfounded when hearing this.


    "So Sha, you don''t wee me, do you?"Raymond asked.


    "Last time I went to yourpany, you didn''t wee me. This is a way of treating others in their own


    way."


    Raymond chuckled and said, "You little girl, you know quite a lot."


    Raymond looked at Sha and felt that the little girl looked simr to himself. He suddenly recalled


    what Damion had said. Damion had told that one of his ssmates was named Sha, who looked


    just like his twin sister.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Raymond thought, "Is she the little girl mentioned by Damion? They look very simr."


    "Sha, do you know my son? His name is Damion."


    "Are you asking me questions?" Sha put on an evil smile."Ten dors for one question. Cash or


    online transaction is both okay."


    Raymond was speechless.


    "Clearly priced, fair to all, I do not force you to pay."


    Sha thought, "I mustn¡¯t be soft-hearted to such a wealthy scumbag."


    And at this moment, Damion, who had been hiding in the wardrobe, felt suffocated and thought,


    "What''s Daddy here for? Why hasn''t he left yet?"


    Raymond had to take out a 100-dor bill from his wallet and hand it to her. Sha quickly took it over


    and put it away.


    "You''re quite generous. I''ll give you a discount. You can ask me 11 questions."


    Raymond said, "Then answer my first question first."


    "I don''t know him, "Sha felt surprised."Your son must be from an aristocratic school. How could I


    possibly know him?"


    Raymond thought, "She doesn''t know him. So the little girl Damion mentioned is not her."


    Raymond looked at the kitchen again and saw Bethany hadn¡¯te out. He continued, "You have a


    twin brother, right?"


    "Yes, my brother''s name is Tyrone. I told you he went out to y basketball."


    "Do you have his photos? Let me take a look."


    Damion¡¯s heart seemed to block his throat and he prayed, "Don''t show him the photos. Don''t."


    "Ten dors for answering the question. If you want to see the photo, you will have to pay an additional


    price."


    Raymond was left helpless by a child for the first time. He took out his wallet again. However, before


    the money was handed over to her, Bethany grabbed it.


    "Sha, you''re too greedy." Bethany returned the money to Raymond and said, "Raymond, I know


    you''re rich and generous, but don''t indulge children."


    Sha was grieved and didn''t expect the money to fly away like this.


    Damion felt like he was about to suffocate, so made a very small noise. Sha reacted very quickly


    and said, "Well... it''s time to eat. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Bethany looked at the time and it was indeed time for dinner."But Tyrone has not returned yet."


    "Ainsley will pick him up, Beth. Let''s go. I''ve always wanted to have a big meal in Parkville. I haven''t


    eaten it yet."


    She was implying that she wanted Raymond to treat her.


    "Sha, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    "As long as it''s a big meal with meat."


    Bethany had no choice but to obey Sha. After the three of them left, Damion came out of the


    wardrobe and let out a long breath. He was fortunate that he had not been discovered.


    "Wow, Uncle Raymond, your car is so handsome!" Sha eximed in the car.


    "Sit quietly and speak less, " Bethany warned her.


    Sha nodded with a pout. "Okay."


    Seeing Sha be quiet, Raymond showed a doting smile and strangely found he was fond of this


    little girl.


    Because Sha said she wanted to eat meat, Raymond took them to the most expensive western


    restaurant in Parkville to have steak.


    "We don''t need toe to such an expensive ce for dinner, " Bethany said.


    "Beth, you don''t understand that. It''s particrly important for men to treat for the first time, because it''s


    a matter of their dignity. We need to respect Uncle Raymond."


    Bethany thought, "Respect? Doesn¡¯t she just want to eat a free meal?"


    "In terms of that, your daughter is more sincere than you." Raymond picked up Sha and brought her


    into the restaurant.


    Bethanyined in a low voice, "How could you say I¡¯m not sincere? Okay, I¡¯ll very sincerely order


    the priciest dishes!"


    The three of them sat down around a table by the window and quickly received a waiter.


    Bethany didn''t take the menu but said directly, "A foie gras with truffle sauce, 200 grams of Almas


    caviar, a vegetable soup, a medium-rare A5 steak, a cup of Helena coffee, and a fruit sd. Thank


    you."


    Raymond was quite surprised and thought, "She lives in a slum-like ce but is quite skilled at


    ordering in this high-end restaurant."


    When Bethany was still a nobledy, she was already tired of eating these things.


    "Prettydy, I only want meat. Just give me a dish of meat, " Sha said to the waiter.


    "Okay."


    "Thank you, prettydy, " Sha said in a sweet voice again. The waiter put on a doting smile and then


    said to Raymond, "Your daughter is really cute."


    "My daughter?" Raymond was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, anyone can tell at a nce that she''s your daughter. We can know that without a DNA testing.


    Your daughter looks just like you."


    Both Raymond and Bethany were quite embarrassed. After the waiter left, Sha said, "Look, anyone


    can tell that. Beth, you were in Parkville before. You think about it. Is Uncle Raymond my biological


    father?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Bethany felt more embarrassed, so she made an excuse to leave. "I¡¯m going


    to the washroom."


    After Bethany left, Sha looked at Raymond and asked, "Are you really not my father? Otherwise, it is


    inexplicable that we two look so simr."


    "You don''t know who your father is?" Raymond was quite puzzled. Even if the man had passed away,


    Raymond could tell from what happenedst time that Bethany loved him, so she had no reason not to


    tell the children about their father.


    "I don''t know, " Sha said truthfully, "Beth said we don''t have a father."


    Raymond felt more puzzled. "Have no daddy? How can that be?"

 Chapter 37 How Dare You to Say Beth Is a Fraud!

    Chapter 37 How Dare You to Say Beth Is a Fraud!


    Chapter 37 How Dare You to Say Beth Is a Fraud!


    "Didn''t your mother tell you about a person named Adriel?" asked Raymond.


    Sha shook her head and answered honestly, "Mommy has been telling us that we don''t have a dad


    and didn''t tell us anything else."


    Raymond felt strange.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "How about the two of us going for a DNA testing another day?" Sha approached Raymond and


    whispered softly.


    Raymond said, "So you want to be my daughter?"


    "Don''t try to put feathers in your cap. If you have a lovely, sensible, and beautiful daughter like me,


    you''re very lucky. Many men want to be my father, but I don''t think much of them."


    "So should I feel honored?"


    "Of course!" Sha said proudly.


    When Bethany returned, Sha and Raymond were chatting andughing.


    During the dinner, Sha ate with great relish and eximed, her small mouth full of meat. "The meat


    is delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious steak before."


    Although Bethany did not let her children live a poor life, their life was far worse than her previous noble


    life.


    She had always been feeling guilty about the two children.


    In another ce, there was also a table of delicacies. Mr. and Mrs. Shepard sat down opposite Tyrone.


    Tyrone had been here for a long time and hadn''t seen Damion''s stepmother. He asked, "Isn''t my


    mommy at home?"


    "She went to the crew for shooting and will note back soon, " Mrs. Shepard replied.


    Upon hearing this, Tyrone waspletely relieved and d not to see that woman.


    "What about my uncle? Where is he?"


    Karter''s face turned very gloomy while Mrs. Shepard looked quite sad.


    Tyrone suddenly remembered that Karter had told him before that he had been abroad for many years


    since a conflict with his father. Tyrone didn''t expect the conflict to have such a significant impact.


    "That viin doesn''t take this ce as his home. Let him be. Damion, don''t let him bother you.


    Grandparents will take care of you, " said Karter.


    "Oh." Tyrone had to nod and said nothing.


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Shepard treated him very well, for some reason, Tyrone had been having a hard


    time at Karter''s ce.


    After dinner, Tyrone took a shower and returned to his room. Just as he wanted to rx, Karter pushed


    the door open, and Tyrone immediately sat upright.


    "Grandpa, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I came to see you, " Karter asked as he sat next to Tyrone. "Damion, I want to ask you a few


    questions."


    "Sure."


    "I heard that you like Bethany very much."


    Upon hearing him mention Beth, Damion immediately became alert and nodded. "Yes, I like her. I think


    she''s more like my mommy."


    With an unhappy expression on his face, Karter hugged Damion in his arms. He said with a meaningful


    tone, "Damion, no one can choose who to be his mommy. Although you don''t like Aria, she''s always


    your mother. You have only seen Bethany a few times. How could you say she looks more like your


    mommy? It is very hurtful."


    Tyrone seemed to have understood something and then asked, "So you don''t like her, do you?"


    "Damion, you''re still young. You may be cheated easily." Karter said again, "I''ve checked Bethany and


    found she''s a fraud. Her name was not Bethany before. She''s a woman who owes a lot of money and


    has two street urchins. She got close to your father just to deceive him. Damion, she tries to please you


    because she wants to use you. Don''t be silly, kid."


    Tyrone thought, "What? How could he say that Beth is a scammer and that he and Sha are just two


    street urchins? Like father, like daughter. No wonder Aria is so annoying, because her father is


    annoying too! Then don''t me me for being impolite."


    "My teacher taught me that it''s wrong to speak ill of others behind their backs. Grandpa, you''re in your


    old age. How could you speak ill of others behind their backs? It''s so shameful!" Tyrone retorted.


    Karter was surprised and quickly exined, "Damion, I''m not speaking ill of her. I''m telling you the


    truth. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated."


    "Grandpa, I''m not a three-year-old child anymore. I can tell who''s good to me and who''s not. Let''s not


    talk about Bethany. Let''s talk about my mother. Which mother would hate her own son so much? I often


    ask myself if she''s my biological mother or not. Grandpa, I want to have a DNA testing? What do you


    think?"


    Karter became particrly angry.


    "Damion Zav, do you know what you''re talking about?!" Karter said seriously, "Even if Aria is not a


    responsible mother, she is still your mother. What you said is simply outrageous."


    "Even if she gave birth to me, she didn''t raise me and even mistreated me. Why should I be grateful to


    her?" Tyrone retorted, "If you take her side, you are bullying me too. Since that''s the case, I won''t be


    staying at your house to bother you. I''ll call my dad and ask him to pick me up."


    Karter quickly snatched his telephone watch. "You brat, you really have a big temper."


    "I don''t have a big temper. I like anyone who treats me well, and I don''t like anyone who treats me


    badly. Since you don''t like me, I won''t live here to annoy you. Doesn''t that make sense?"


    Karter didn''t know what to say.


    Karter was infuriated by a child for the first time. If Raymond came to pick him up, the situation would


    only get worse, so Karter had topromise.


    "I said something I shouldn''t have said. Alright, Damion, it''s gettingte. Go to bed now, " said Karter.


    At this moment, Damion''s telephone watch received a new message. Tyrone was afraid that Karter


    would see it, so he hurriedly took his watch back.


    "I know, I''m going to bed."


    "Okay, " Karter casually tucked him in. "Don''t call your dad. Go to sleep right now. Do you hear me?"


    "I see, good night, Grandpa."


    After confirming that Karter had left, Tyrone clicked on the message. It was from Damion.


    "My father and Beth took Sha out to dinner. I feel their rtionship has be closer."


    Tyrone replied, "They went out for dinner together! That''s really good news."


    Tyrone quickly called Damion and said, "Since they have be closer, you and Sha must try to


    have them get the marriage license."


    "How could it be so easy?" Damionined, "You''re quitefortable, living in school and living a


    leisurely life."


    "I''m wronged. You know, I was taken home by your grandfather. Your grandfather is a bad guy. He said


    Beth was a fraud. I was so angry."


    "Are you at my grandfather''s ce?"


    Damion did not have a close rtionship with Karter either and rarely went to Karter''s ce since he


    was little, because he felt that the Shepard family did not like him.


    "Yes, what your grandfather said really angered me, " said Tyrone. "Damion Zav, let''s y tough on


    them. If I have a DNA testing with Aria, it''s definitely not a match. Your dad will know that the Shepard


    family has been lying. Once the rtionship between the two families breaks down, the Shepard family


    won''t interfere in our affairs anymore."

 Chapter 38 Take Off Your Shirt And Get Down

    Chapter 38 Take Off Your Shirt And Get Down


    Chapter 38 Take Off Your Shirt and Get Down


    "We cannot do that!" Damion firmly rejected it.


    "Why?" Tyrone was puzzled. "Don''t you want to get rid of your annoying mother?"


    "Although I hate her very much, I can''t make up the lie. Our family has a very good rtionship with the


    Shepard family. If the two families break off from each other, it would cause huge consequences, so I


    can''t do this."


    Tyrone sighed and said, "Okay, since that''s what you think, I won''t mess around."


    "We must find a way to make them get their marriage license, " Damion emphasized, "If they don''t


    have the license before my grandmother returns home, it will be over."


    "What kind of person is your grandmother? Why does it sound as if she''s very scary?"


    "You''d better imagine her as a tigress. Otherwise, I''m afraid you would feel ufortable when you


    meet her in the future."


    The person that Damion was most afraid of was Mrs. Gina. Although she was his grandmother, she


    didn''t like him and was always unpleasant to him.


    Unfortunately, Damion''s father respected her, so this matter was a tough issue.


    "Is there a normal person in your family?" Tyrone mocked, "I''m hesitating whether to let Beth marry into


    your family. I can''t let her jump into the trap."


    Damion and his father were both sick, his mother was a wicked stepmother, his grandparents were so


    hypocritical, and his grandmother was a tigress.


    Tyrone thought, "Is it any good for Beth to marry into this family?"


    "I only want Beth to be my mommy. I must have her marry my dad."


    "But you can''t..."


    Hearing Damion hang up on him again, Tyrone cursed loudly, "Damion Zav, when I see you, I will


    definitely give you a beating."


    Tyrone thought for a moment, "No. I have to go! The grandparents take Aria''s side. If I continue to stay


    here, he will continue to deprogram me. But now that Beth and Raymond are getting closer, I cannot


    interrupt them. Since Raymond cannote, I have to call..."


    "Nn, help me!"


    Tyrone called Nn to recount his difficulties bitterly.


    Karter was hesitant. After all, he hadn''t returned home for many years. But since Damion called him for


    help, he still bravely went.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Shepard, Mr. Nn has returned home."


    Seeing Nn, the servants were very excited.


    "It must be difficult for you to remember where your home is after all these years," Karter mocked


    angrily, wearing a pajama.


    "Nn has returned home finally. Don''t be so angry," Mrs. Shepard quickly said.


    "Mom, I heard that Damion is here," Karter said to Mrs. Shepard. "Damion makes noises at night. I


    came to pick him up so that he wouldn''t disturb you."


    "I thought you came back to apologize to us, but it turned out that I had made a fool of myself." Karter


    was very unhappy and spoke with a strange tone.


    Tyrone hid in the room and eavesdropped through the crack of the door, thinking, "What kind of grudge


    do this father and son have?"


    I don''t think I was wrong about the past. If you still think it''s my fault, then we still have nothing to say."


    Then Karter shouted to the second floor, "Damion,e out! Let''s go."


    "I''ming, Nn!" Tyrone quickly ran out of the room.


    Karter turned around and said, "Since you don''t want this family, then nevere back."


    "Karter, talk nicely. Nn finally came back."


    "Shut up and go back to sleep!" Karter scolded Mrs. Shepard.


    "Mom, just go to bed. I''lle and see you when I have time." Nn picked up Tyrone and then got


    back into his car.


    After Nn and Tyrone left, Karter''s face looked extremely gloomy. He muttered to himself with hatred,


    "I underestimated this little boy."


    "Thank you, Nn." Tyrone said gratefully, "You are such a good person."


    Nn smiled wryly and then asked incredulously, "What'' happened? Why did you call me instead of


    your dad? I''m so ttered."


    "I don''t know, Nn. Maybe I just feel close to you. The first person I think of when I am in trouble was


    you. Isn''t it strange?"


    Nn smiled and said, "Okay, no wonder I love you."


    Tyrone chuckled and then leaned over curiously, asking curiously, "Nn, what exactly happened


    between you and grandpa? Why do you have such a bad rtionship with your father?"


    "Don''t inquire about adults," Nn shut Tyrone''s mouth.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask," said Tyrone obediently.


    Nn smiled and thought, "This little boy has be more adorable than before."


    ...


    On Wednesday, Bethany finished her work in the hospital and went to Zav Group. Today, it was her


    first time giving Raymond acupuncture treatment.


    "Dr. Caldwell, Mr. Zav is in a meeting and asked you to wait in the lounge."


    "Okay, thank you, Morgan," Bethany said politely. Morgan made her a cup of coffee before leaving the


    lounge.


    Bethany looked at this ce. It was Raymond''s lounge with the same decoration style as the Zav''s


    mansion. It was simple and elegant with cool colors.


    She looked around, and the most prominent thing was a photo of Raymond wearing a military uniform


    on the bookshelf.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Raymond had a perfect figure. Wearing the military uniform, he was firm and straight and looked even


    more charming.


    Bethany thought, "Senior Colonel. If he hadn''t retired due to his injury, he would have been a general


    by now."


    Bethany put back the photo and casually picked up a book from the bookshelf. Based on her


    experience, it would take a long time for Raymond to finish his work.


    When Raymond entered the lounge, Bethany was sitting on the sofa reading a book. The golden


    sunshine shone on her face, adding a charming atmosphere of tranquility to her perfect profile.


    Hearing Raymonde, Bethany put down the book and stood up, directly asking, "If you''re not busy,


    can we start?"


    "Okay," Raymond replied happily.


    "Take off your shirt and lie down on the bed."


    This sentence was familiar to Raymond. Thest time Raymond had refused her, but he had to obey


    her this time.


    Raymond took off his shirt and got into the bed. Just as Bethany walked to the bedside, the door was


    suddenly pushed open.


    "You are not in the office at this time. Why are you here...?"


    Nn pushed the door open as he spoke, then hurriedly covered his eyes and apologized, "I''m sorry. I


    didn''te at the right time."


    As the words fell, Nn quickly closed the door.

 Chapter 39 Did You Two Go on a Date?

    Chapter 39 Did You Two Go on a Date?


    Chapter 39 Did You Two Go on a Date?


    Knowing that Nn had misunderstood, Bethany blushed and quickly reminded Raymond, "Exin to


    your friend, and don''t let him misunderstand."


    "Don''t worry about that," said Raymond.


    "Don''t worry? Because it isn''t his reputation that would be ruined, is it?" Bethany thought.


    "If you''re ready, then we''ll start." Bethany picked up a needle.


    When she looked at him, the biggest visual impact on her was not his sturdy abdominal muscles, but


    the eye-catching scar near his heart.


    "Was this the scar caused during the mission you mentioned?" This scar looked particrly frightening,


    and it could be imagined how he had been injured.


    "There are many scars on my body. Do you want to see them?" Seeing Bethany so interested in his


    scars, Raymond joked and began to untie his belt.


    Bethany hurriedly stopped him and said angrily, "What are you doing? Who said I want to see them?"


    "You want to be Mrs. Zav, but you don''t have enough courage," Raymond sneered contemptuously


    as he buckled his belt. "If you have admitted that you want to be Mrs. Zav by pleasing my son,


    perhaps I would get a marriage license with you in order to get rid of Aria Shepard."


    He was mocking she was too clever for her own good. He believed that Bethany must regret it now.


    In recent days, Bethany feels quite unlucky. She had encountered a medical ident, inte abuse,


    the trouble brought by Mr. Shepard and Aria, and even the portrait of Mrs. Gina was strangely lost.


    She had been feeling upset, but when she heard Raymond''s words, she smiled heartily.


    "Raymond, I really thank you!" Bethany expressed her gratitude earnestly. "Since bing a doctor, I


    have met countless patients. Your illness is the only one that can make me so happy."


    Raymond squinted at her, keeping a cold face, not understanding her meaningful words.


    "If you don''t trust me, we can sign an agreement. The agreement will state that we are just fake


    boyfriend and girlfriend and will never get a marriage license. Once Aria Shepardpletely gives up


    on you, we will immediately terminate this rtionship. If one party breaches the contract, the party will


    have topensate the other party by one billion dors. What do you say?"


    Raymond''s face became increasingly gloomy. He thought, "This dead woman! She''s not only tough but


    also arrogant!"


    "Are you going to do acupuncture or not?" Raymond ordered, "My time is precious. You can''t afford to


    waste a minute of my time!"


    "Okay, Mr. Zav." Bethany began to treat him. Although they had some grudges, as a doctor, Bethany


    was being absolutely careful.


    At the beginning of acupuncture, her cellphone rang. It was Sha. Because she was afraid of


    dying Raymond, Bethany opened the phone and turned it on hands-free.


    "Beth, you should be off work now, right? Why haven''t youe back yet?"


    Bethany gave Raymond treatment when she got off work. She owed him money and had to repay it.


    "I''m having a home visit. You guys eat first and don''t wait for me."


    "A home visit?" Sha didn''t believe it at all. "You''ve gotten off work. Why did you go for a home visit?


    Are you going on a date? Is Raymond next to you?"


    "Sha, you are really smart. You guessed it right." Before Bethany could speak, Raymond interrupted.


    Bethany really wished to give him a punch.


    "That makes sense," Sha said helplessly. "Beth, Tyrone and I won''t stop you from marrying


    someone. You don''t have to lie to us for a date."


    "I didn''t..."


    "Raymond, take care of Beth. If you two are busy tonight, you don''t have to bring Beth back."


    Bethany wondered, "What does he mean by that?"


    "Sha Hamilton! What do you mean...?"


    Upon hearing Sha hang up the phone, Bethany felt angry!


    "Who let you interrupt?" Bethany scolded Raymond.


    "Sha asked if I was nearby, so I answered him. Why? Am I not...?"


    Bethany was speechless.


    "Your daughter seems to like me very much. She only saw me twice and urged me to marry you. She


    has shown that more obviously just now."


    Bethany heard his pride.


    "When Ie home, I will educate her well," Bethany said, gritting her teeth.


    She also didn''t know why Sha liked Raymond. When they lived in Masston, there were many men


    who pursued Bethany, but Sha didn''t think much of any of them.


    "Sha said she didn''t have a father. I''ve always been surprised. Your husband passed away. Why did


    you never mention him to the children?"


    Upon hearing this, Bethany froze and quickly continued the treatment.


    Raymond, just now you said that we were just a fake pair of couple. Since that''s the case, I don''t need


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    to tell you my privacy."


    From Bethany''s reaction, Raymond could conclude that she was lying.


    "I am not only your fake fianc¨¦e, but also your boss. You don''t need to disclose your privacy to me, but


    if you have falsified your background or resume, I will punish you severely."


    Bethany thought, "My background? My resume? Those things I showed Raymond were indeed fake.


    But I don''t need to tell him that based on our rtionship."


    When she found the child, she wanted to bring her three children back to Masston.


    "Raymond, when you threatened me, did you forget that I have something on you?" Bethany could only


    shamelessly threaten, "I know your condition the best. As long as I prick the wrong point, I can kill you,


    believe it or not."


    "You dare not."


    Upon hearing Raymond''s arrogant tone, Bethany wished she could prick him at the fatal point. But she


    did not do it.


    Bethany didn''t speak again andpleted the treatment carefully. Then she slowly stood up and


    looked at him up and down, as if admiring a piece of her work.


    Bethany suddenlyughed, feeling that the imposing Raymond looked quiteical with the needles


    covering his body.


    "What would happen if I took a photo of you and sent it online?" Bethany pretended to take out her


    phone.


    Raymond went up to snatch her phone. "Bethany, how dare you!"


    Bethany dodged, causing Raymond to lose his bnce.


    Seeing that the needle on his chest was about to hit the table, Bethany strode forward and pressed her


    arms against his chest.


    His body fell on her and her waist hit the corner of the table fiercely.

 Chapter 40 Cant You Hold It Back?

    Chapter 40 Can''t You Hold It Back?


    Chapter 40 Can''t You Hold It Back?


    Bethany felt like she was about to break, and the strength of her arms was not strong enough. She


    barely supported herself with her bent arms.


    But unfortunately, she touched the needle in his body, and blood instantly flowed out of the hole.


    Bethany immediately asked him to sit down, and half knelt on the ground to treat his wound.


    She scolded angrily, "Why can''t you take a joke? How can you move now? You''re bleeding. Wrong


    points could kill you. Don''t you know?"


    Bethany was really angry. Although she was very careful treating his wound, she scolded furiously.


    Raymond lowered his eyes and looked at her anxious, angry, and nervous face. Thinking of the scene


    just now, he couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    As Bethany handled his wound seriously, Raymond just watched her. No one noticed that they were


    being secretly photographed.


    After treating his wound, Bethany let out a long breath and said, "Fortunately, it''s not serious. How do


    you feel now? Does it hurt?"


    Bethany raised her head. When their eyes met, she hurriedly lowered her head. She wanted to stand


    up but found that her waist was painful.


    Raymond kindly helped her up this time and asked, "Did you hit seriously?"


    "Thanks to you, I won''t be paralyzed yet," Bethany slowly bent down to pick up her phone from the


    ground. The phone was not broken despite the broken screen.


    "Your phone is broken. I''llpensate you."


    "No need." Bethany decided to repair it. "I take the me for myself. I shouldn''t have offended you. A


    rigid and serious person like you can''t even take a joke!"


    Raymond snorted and remained silent.


    "Although you are hypocritical and scheming, you are considered apetent doctor," said Raymond.


    From Zander''s surgery and what happened just now, Raymond could see that she was very


    responsible.


    "Thank you," Bethany replied in an angry tone.


    The needles should be left in the body for about 20 minutes. Alone with him, Bethany thought a second


    felt like a year.


    Finally, the time was over. Bethany carefully pulled out the needles.


    "I have written down the precautions in the conditioning n. You can read them."


    "I want acupuncture twice a week. Whether you are busy or not, be here at six o''clock. I will punish you


    if you arete. Hear that?" Raymond ordered.


    "I know." She couldn''t resist her creditor.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Bethany didn''t want to stay here for another minute, so she turned around and walked out. She saw


    Nn outside the room.


    Bethany was stunned and thought, "Has he been waiting outside?"


    "Are you Dr. Caldwell?" Nn introduced himself generously when he saw her. "I am Nn, a friend of


    Raymond."


    "Nn?"


    Bethany thought, "That night at the hotel, Raymond made a phone call and asked someone to take


    Aria Shepard away. The one should be Nn. Is he Aria Shepard''s brother?"


    "Hello, Mr. Shepard," Bethany greeted him and then turned to leave.


    When Nn entered the lounge, Raymond had just put on his shirt. Nn joked, "Can''t you hold it


    back in thepany?"


    "Put away your dirty thoughts!" Raymond exined, "She is now my personal doctor for my insomnia."


    "Your personal doctor?" Nn couldn''t help but chuckled, "Your mistress? What is her background?


    How did she take down you and your son in a short time?"


    "She doesn''t have a good background," Raymond said casually as he tidied up his clothes. "She grew


    up with her parents dead and her husband passed away during her pregnancy. Now she''s a doctor and


    a single mother with two children."


    "Her parents died, and her husband passed away!" Nn was really scared. "What an unlucky life she


    has. Raymond, even if you hate my sister, you can''t be so needy. She caused the deaths of her parents


    and her husband. You''re in poor health. Are you not afraid of being harmed by her?"


    Before Raymond could respond, the door was pushed open again, and the person was Bethany.


    "Sorry, I forgot my bag." Bethany came in and picked up her bag, then quickly walked out.


    After Bethany walked out, Nn was still stunned and asked, "Do you think she heard what I just


    said?"


    "What do you think?"


    Nn did not know what to say.


    "What are youe to me for?" Raymond asked coldly.


    "I''m here for business, "Nn looked at the clock and said, "It''s time for dinner. Let''s talk and eat."


    In a luxurious hotel room, Raymond and Nn sat opposite each other. Raymond spoke up, "If you


    have anything to say, hurry up."


    "I have two things. The first one is to tell you that Damion no longer stays in the school and lives with


    me every day."


    Raymond was startled and said, "Damion is no longer staying on the school!


    He thought, "How could it be? Even if Damion doesn''t live on the school, he should have asked me to


    pick him up. How can he live with Nn every day?"


    "Although it''s unbelievable, it''s a fact. I can ask him to call you this night."


    Raymond didn''t believe it. But given that Nn was Damion''s psychologist and his uncle, Raymond


    was reassured that Damion lived with him.


    "What is the second thing?"


    "The second thing is business," asked Nn. "I heard a rumor that you n to build a huge


    entertainment park in Parkville."


    "You are well informed."


    "Is that true?" Nn didn''t expect the rumor to be true.


    "That''s right," said Raymond, "What''s up? Do you have any objections, Mr. Shepard? Your family runs


    an entertainment agency, and I want to run an entertainment park. It doesn''t conflict with your family''s


    business, does it?"


    "That has nothing to do with me, "said Nn disdainfully, "I don''t care about the business of the


    Shepard family. I''m talking about this because I''m worried about you. On the one hand, you''re not in


    good health. Zav Group is developing so well and wants to explore a new field, which will exhaust


    you. On the other hand, it''s the most important. I''m afraid that you would be in the limelight. It doesn''t


    matter that we''ll have anotherpetitor. The problem is those people. You know what I mean."


    Raymond certainly understood the meaning of Nn, and those people were extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 41 Damions Wish

    Chapter 41 Damion''s Wish


    Chapter 41 Damion''s Wish


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to care so much for me." With that, Raymond picked up his coffee cup and


    slowly took a sip.


    "You almost died once. As your best friend who grew up with you, how can I not care for you?" Nn


    frowned slightly and continued, "Your serious injury and retirement were all caused by that


    organization. You hate them, and they also hate you. After that confrontation, their leader disappeared.


    This is a bomb that can explode at any time."


    "I know."


    "Then why are you still so tant? It''s good that you left the military and went into business. If you hide


    your name, that''s fine, but you have to make it known. Are you not afraid that those guys will know


    you''re still alive?"


    Raymond smiled faintly at Nn''s roast, but he was moved by his concern.


    "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me hasn''t been born yet!" Raymond took another sip of coffee,


    and his eyes grew sharp. "I really look forward to them appearing. Do you know how regretful it is for a


    soldier to notplete his mission?"


    The whereabouts of the leader of that organization were not known, and this remained a knot in


    Raymond''s heart.


    If he could personally kill the leader in his lifetime, he would be extremely happy.


    "Fine, I''m not as sublime as you, Col. Zav." Nn breathed a sigh and said, "Maybe I''m worried


    about nothing. After all, it''s been almost ten years now, and those guys haven''t appeared again. Maybe


    they are all dead. Then let''s just put them aside. Let''s talk about you and Bethany. Do you really like


    her?"


    "Noment!"


    Hearing that, Nn let out a snort.


    Then he said, "I am a doctor, and I grew up with you. You didn''t choose me to be your personal doctor,


    but you chose her. I know what you mean. However, regarding what you said just now, I really feel


    sorry for my sister. Bethany is such a tough woman, and she has two kids. How can her condition be


    better than my sister''s?"


    "She is more beautiful than your sister."


    Nn was surprised to hear that.


    "Just because of that?" Nn was a little speechless. "Anyway, my sister is only focused on you. She


    has never married anyone and has a good family background."


    "She is more beautiful than your sister."


    "My sister is a popr celebrity, and she''s just a little doctor."


    "She is more beautiful than your sister."


    Nn lost his words for a while.


    "Superficial!" Nn couldn''t help but roast, "I thought you had a good taste. After all, you''ve seen the


    world and met many kinds of women. I didn''t expect you to be so superficial!"


    Raymond couldn''t help but smile. He thought, "She''s indeed beautiful. Frankly speaking, Bethany is the


    most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen.


    However, she''s not only beautiful, and she also has some other small advantages..."


    It was already dark when Bethany left Raymond''spany. She then went to a phone repair shop to


    fix the screen. While waiting, she went to a portrait shop.


    Just like thest time, the painter drew ording to her description of Gina''s appearance.


    When the painting was finished, however, Bethany frowned. "It''s not like her."


    "I drew it based on what you described, and that''s how it came out."


    Bethany didn''t think it looked like Gina at all. She thought, "I was too careless back then. I should have


    taken a photo with my phone."


    She could only say, "I don''t want it anymore. Thank you." Bethany paid the painter, but she didn''t take


    the portrait, for it was useless.


    After Bethany had left, the painter made a phone call and reported in trepidation, "Mr. Shepard, I have


    done everything you requested."


    After putting down his phone, Karter showed a faint, sly smile and then looked at the photo.


    Since the photo was taken from a far distance, what he vaguely saw was Bethany close to Raymond''s


    chest, and their posture was particrly ambiguous.


    As Karter looked at it, his eyes were filled with anger. A momentter, he picked up a lighter, lit the


    photo, and casually threw it into the trash can.


    Bethany went to a few more painters, and the same thing happened. The painter she foundst time


    was on her way to see Keira. However, it was far away, so she couldn''t go there for now.


    After the phone was fixed, Bethany returned home. It waste, and Ainsley, Tyrone, and Sha had


    gone to bed.


    Bethany couldn''t sleep, so shey on the bed and casually read the news on her phone. Then she saw


    the news about Raymond, saying, "Zav Group is about to make a big move. It is reported that


    Raymond is going to spend a huge amount of money to build the first entertainment city in the country.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Once it is built, it will be a newndmark!"


    After reading it, Bethany thought, "Is he going to build an entertainment city?


    This man is really busy!"


    Just as she was thinking, the door to her room was gently pushed open. Bethany looked up, then


    quickly got up and asked, "Tyrone, why are you still up sote?"


    "I just woke up and went to the restroom." Damion walked over to Bethany''s bed and sat down. Then


    he looked at her and asked, "Beth, I heard from Sha that you went on a date with Raymond tonight,


    right?"


    Bethany couldn''t believe that Sha had actually told him everything.


    She could only exin, "No, I''m his personal doctor now. I am treating him for insomnia. It''s not what


    you think."


    When Damion heard from Sha that they had gone on a date, he was very happy, but he hadn''t


    expected to hear that.


    Seeing his disappointment, Bethany couldn''t help but smile bitterly and ask, "Do you really want me to


    get married so much?"


    "No, I just want you to marry Raymond." After saying that, Damion was afraid of exposing himself, so


    he quickly exined, "I just think he has served in the military and is a group CEO. Therefore, marrying


    him will definitely give you a great sense of security."


    Bethany really couldn''t understand why her two kids liked Raymond so much. She even suspected that


    he had bewitched them.


    "Don''t worry about such adult affairs. You''re still a kid." Bethany picked up Damion and walked out with


    him while saying, "It''ll be sad to marry someone without feelings. When I meet the right man, and he


    also likes me, then we will naturally get married."


    "I see..." Bethany had already carried him back to his bedroom. She thenid him down on the bed and


    covered him with a nket. Seeing that Bethany was about to leave, Damion hurriedly asked, "Is there


    any possibility between you two?"


    Hearing that, Bethany thought, "Well...


    To be honest, not at all. After all, we''re not in the same world."


    However, just as she was hesitating for a few seconds, Damion immediately forcefully said, "Since you


    don''t answer me, I''ll take it as a yes. I''ll wait for the good news of you marrying him. I should go to


    sleep now. Good night, Beth."


    Hearing that, Bethany couldn''t help but roast in her heart, "He didn''t give me a chance to speak at all!"


    For the next month, Bethany went every Wednesday and Saturday to give Raymond acupuncture


    treatments. She was neverte.


    "You''ve been treated with acupuncture for a month. How is it? Has there been a significant


    improvement in insomnia?" asked Bethany with great confidence.


    "It really works quite well."


    Raymond did not lie. He fell asleep significantly faster than before.


    "Of course. I have carefully studied the n for treating insomnia for a long time, so of course it works,"


    said Bethany with some pride.


    "Did you study it for that Adriel specifically?"


    A sudden silence fell over the room after Raymond''s question, and Bethany''s expression changed in


    an instant.


    She thought, "This man is really good at airing others'' dirtyundry!"

 Chapter 42 Tyrone Is Angry

    Chapter 42 Tyrone Is Angry


    Chapter 42 Tyrone Is Angry


    "If you don''t know how to chat, you can keep silent!"


    "This man never considers other people''s emotions. Or say, he''s deliberately exposing others'' wounds.


    He''s really bad!" she thought.


    "What''s wrong?" Raymond didn''t get it. "People say time can heal everything. Even if his departure


    saddens you, it''s been so many years now. Can''t I mention it?"


    "Fine, you can mention it. I have studied it specially for him. Is that okay?" said Bethany truthfully.


    At that time, Adriel was under so much work pressure that he could not sleep more than a few hours a


    week. She was really worried that he would die suddenly, so she found many teachers to study various


    treatments.


    "Do you love him very much?" Raymond asked again.


    Bethany was dumbfounded at the question.


    She could not answer the question frankly, for she not only loved Adriel but also hated him.


    "Why are you so gossipy, Mr. Zav?" Bethany, leaning on the table, watched him put on his clothes


    and asked, "Why are you so interested in my love story? What about you? How many girlfriends have


    you had? How many women have you ever loved? Why don''t you tell me first?"


    "None," replied Raymond firmly.


    "None?" Bethanyughed at his answer and said, "Stop lying. How could you have never been in


    love?"


    She continued in her heart, "He''s almost thirty, so how is it possible that he''s never been in love? He


    must be lying.


    What''s more, he''s so rich and noble. Therefore, he should be surrounded by a bunch of women and


    change his girlfriend from time to time."


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t lie," said Raymond.


    "You''re really hypocritical. If you have never fallen in love, then where did your sone from?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    whispered Bethany in a low voice.


    Bethany had just finished her roast when Morgan knocked and came in. Then he reported to Raymond,


    "Mr. Zav, the notice of invitation to bid for the entertainment city project has been announced, and


    as of today, more than tenpanies have joined the bidding."


    Raymond''s n to build an entertainment city was a big project this time. He organized open bidding


    for the constructionpanies. To win the bid for such a big project, the major constructionpanies


    would naturally put in a lot of effort.


    "Mr. Zav, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll leave right away." Seeing that Raymond was about to get


    busy, Bethany took the opportunity to leave.


    After Bethany had left, Raymond took over the document and carefully looked at thepany


    information that had taken part in the bidding. He immediately noticed apany.


    "Is this Ocean International Company the former Tucker Group?"


    "Yes," Morgan replied, "it was renamed about seven years ago."


    "I remember thispany doesn''t have a construction subsidiary under its name."


    "You remember it right, Mr. Zav. Ocean International Company mainly produces and exports


    electrical appliances, and they have just been involved in the construction industry. They may also want


    to diversify their development."


    "How dare a newly developedpanye to bid? They have really overestimated their abilities."


    "You''re right, Mr. Zav," Morgan could only echo. Then Raymond gave the document back to Morgan


    and said, "Hand it to me after the bidding is over."


    "Yes, Mr. Zav."


    Raymond looked at the time and thought of something. He grabbed the car keys and quickly walked


    out.


    Since Damion was no longer living at the school, as his father, Raymond naturally couldn''t let him live


    with Nn.


    Seeing Raymonding to pick Damion up, Nn was quite reluctant. He said, "I''m having a good


    time with Damion. Are you going to take him home now?"


    Nn had always been a social person, but he had no choice but to live alone. With Damion by his


    side, he felt very happy.


    "If you like children, quickly find a woman to give birth to one for you. Don''t covet my son!" After that,


    Raymond went over to pick up Tyrone and said softly, "Damion, since you''re not staying at school, let''s


    go home, okay?"


    In fact, Tyrone liked Raymond quite much, but he wanted to leave Raymond and Bethany alone.


    "Daddy, aren''t you in love now? If I go back, how embarrassed will I be?"


    "Damion, who told you I''m in love?" Raymond looked at Tyrone and asked.


    "Are you not in love with Bethany?" Tyrone asked angrily, "I heard from Nn that Bethany is now your


    personal doctor. You two are in daily and intimate contact, so how can you say you are not in love with


    her? Are you fooling her?"


    After hearing Tyrone''s words, both Raymond and Nn were shocked. They could not understand his


    meaning at all.


    "Damion, I am really puzzled. Aria is not nice to you, so you do not like her being your mother. I can


    understand that, but you''ve only seen Bethany once or twice. Why do you like her so much? Do you


    know that she is a jinx? Are you not afraid of being killed by her bad luck?"


    Hearing that, Tyrone red at Nn angrily and asked, "Do you also want to speak ill of her in front of


    me? If so, I will leave immediately and no longer recognize you as my uncle."


    "Damion Zav, I am your uncle, and Bethany is not rted to you at all. Are you really going to break


    up with me for her?"


    "She is my mommy, so she''s more important to me than anyone else in my heart. I don''t like anyone


    who speaks ill of her!"


    "Oh my god! He must have been bewitched by that woman. What kind of magic does that woman


    have?"


    "Damion, why did you say ''also'' just now? Who spoke ill of her in front of you?" asked Raymond.


    "Grandpa." Since Karter had done so, Tyrone naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity to


    marrying into the Zav family. He even asked me to stay away from her. However, I am no longer a


    little boy. I can distinguish between good and bad."


    Raymond didn''t speak, but when he heard that, he was also angry.


    "Damion, since you can tell what is good and what is bad, don''t listen to their nonsense. Also, if you like


    living here, just stay here. If you want to go home, just call me."


    "I hope when youe and pick me up home, Bethany is already my legitimate mother!" said Tyrone


    while wishful thinking.


    Raymond just smiled and said nothing.


    After leaving Nn''s house, Raymond kept thinking about Tyrone''s words. He said to himself, "People


    often say that finding a stepmother for a child is a particrly difficult process.


    Unexpectedly, Damion likes his future stepmother so much. Should I make it a matter of course?"


    For the next few days, Raymond was still very busy. As soon as he had finished a meeting, Morgan


    went to his office to report his work.


    He respectfully said, "Mr. Zav, the chairman of Ocean Construction, a subsidiary of Ocean


    International Company, wants to invite you for dinner tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Hearing that, Raymond looked up at the calendar and then replied directly, "Tell him that I have


    something to do."


    Morgan also looked at the calendar. Tomorrow was Wednesday, the day Bethany came to give


    Raymond acupuncture treatment. He couldn''t help but think, "Does Mr. Zav mean that?"


    "Let them know that I won''t meet with anyone in charge of any biddingpany before the bid


    opening!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zav."


    Meanwhile, Morgan thought, "It is said that the chairman specially flew back from abroad, but it seems


    that his n failed..."


    After finishing his work, Raymond nced at the calendar again and somewhat expected tomorrow to


    However, things in the world always happened without warning. You never knew what would happen


    tomorrow, whether it would be a surprise or an ident...

 Chapter 43 Bethany Has a Car Accident

    Chapter 43 Bethany Has a Car ident


    Chapter 43 Bethany Has a Car ident


    Bethany had also been particrly busy at the hospital these past few days. She was originally a


    surgeon who mainly performed surgeries, but after thest incident, Raul didn''t allow her into the


    operating room again.


    She spent her days on duty in the ward, dealing with patients'' families. Although she was unable to


    enter the operating room, she was also very busy every day.


    Today, there was a patient who suffered from massive bleeding after surgery. Bethany had been


    working on it and was so busy that she did not even have time for lunch. It was almost three o''clock in


    the afternoon when she finally got some time to eat. Then the emergency room was short-staffed, so


    she went to help.


    There were many injured men, and it was said that they had engaged in a gang fight. Many of them


    were badly beaten.


    Bethany was speechless. She could not believe that they were so immature that they even got into a


    gang fight on the street.


    Since she was too busy, she worked overtime unconsciously. She was still stitching up for an injured


    man when her phone rang. After she had finished that, she took out her phone and saw that Raymond


    had just called her.


    Bethany called him back. As soon as the phone got through and before she could say anything, she


    heard Raymond''s particrly harsh voice on the other side of the phone.


    He scolded, "What did I tell youst time? Have you forgotten that all? It''s almost six o''clock now!"


    Raymond, who had finished work early today, had been waiting in the lounge for an hour, but Bethany


    had not yet arrived.


    "Mr. Zav, there are many patients at the hospital now, and I really can''t..."


    "I don''t care. Juste over now!"


    "But...Hello?"


    Bethany couldn''t help but think, "What an arrogant man he is!


    He''s so selfish, only caring about himself andpletely not considering others!"


    Finally, her work was almost done. After dressing a slightly injured person, she quickly changed her


    clothes and ran out of the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, she quickly stopped a taxi. After she got into the car, she found that she was


    very hungry.


    She had been so busy all day that she had not even had time to drink any water. It was not too far or


    too near from Humanity Hospital to Zav Group. It would take twenty minutes to drive there if there


    were no traffic jams.


    Unfortunately, it was now rush hour. The destination was actually two more traffic lights away, but the


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    traffic was too heavy.


    "Stop here, please."


    Bethany thought, "Under such heavy traffic, I''d better go there on foot, but it takes at least fifteen


    minutes even if I walk quickly. I''m so hungry.


    And, that man is not kind at all. He won''t allow me to have dinner before giving him acupuncture


    treatment."


    Thinking of this, Bethany turned down another street and entered a convenience store to buy a loaf of


    bread. While eating the bread, she walked quickly forward.


    There was no traffic jam on this street, but she seemed to have taken a detour. Therefore, she


    quickened her pace, but her phone suddenly rang again.


    "Can''t he wait for a while more?" Bethany roasted in her heart.


    "Bethany, did you throw my warnings to the wind? It''s almost seven o''clock, and you''ve beente for


    almost an hour!"


    Raymond had waited for her for another hour, so he was naturally angry.


    "Stop urging me. I can''t fly there anyway. Raymond, don''t call me again. I''ll be there soon!" After saying


    that, Bethany hung up directly. Then she thought, "He''s so annoying!"


    Upon hearing Bethany hang up on his phone, Raymond was furious and scolded, "Bethany, how dare


    you hang up on my phone?"


    There was no use in walking fast now, so Bethany had to run. At an intersection, however, just as the


    green light was about to be over, she hurried over.


    A speeding car suddenly crossed the intersection and crashed straight into Bethany, followed by


    screams of fear from passersby.


    Half an hourter, Raymond still had not seen Bethany. Just as he was about to call Bethany, Bethany


    called him.


    Just a second after the bell rang, he picked it up and angrily said, "Bethany, why haven''t you..."


    "May I ask if you are a family member of Bethany Caldwell?"


    Upon hearing a stranger''s question, Raymond was startled and then immediately had an ominous


    presentiment. He quickly replied, "Yes, I am, and you are?"


    "I am a doctor from Parkville Central Hospital. Bethany had a car ident. Pleasee to the hospital


    immediately."


    Raymond''s mind immediately went nk at that. He couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    After hearing that, Raymond felt his legs weaken. After hanging up, he immediately grabbed the car


    keys and ran out.


    By the time he arrived at Parkville Central Hospital as fast as he could, Bethany had already been


    wheeled into the emergency room.


    "May I ask what your rtionship is with the patient?" asked the doctor.


    "I''m her husband," Raymond blurted out.


    "Okay, then please sign on the rescue notice."


    Raymond hurriedly signed his name and then asked the doctor, "How is Bethany doing? Is she


    seriously injured?"


    "We are still rescuing her, and we can''t tell you anything until the surgery is done. Please be patient."


    Raymond''s heart tightened at that, and then the doctor gave him the things Bethany had left at the


    crash site.


    There was her bag and her mobile phone.


    The screen of her phone was shattered again, and it could be seen that it had just been fixed. When


    Raymond saw this, his heart ached so much that it seemed as if it had been crushed.


    And in her bag, apart from a purse, were only a few treatment ns she had written by hand for her


    patients. There were no cosmetics that other girls often brought with them.


    The treatment ns she had written were as meticulous and detailed as the conditioning n she had


    written for him.


    Looking at them now, Raymond felt veryplicated.


    While he was thinking, Bethany''s phone rang again. It was a call from Sha. Raymond did not even


    have the courage to answer the call when he saw it.


    He just waited in a daze for the phone to stop ringing. Sha, however, called a second time shortly


    afterwards.


    He could only answer it.


    "Good evening, Sha..."


    Raymond felt very guilty now, and his heart was still tightening. He was in a particrlyplex mood.


    "Raymond, is that you again?" Sha said happily, "Did you two go on a date again?"


    "Yes." Raymond could only pretend that nothing had happened. He was sure that if Sha knew that


    her mother was now being rescued in the emergency room, she would be absolutely terrified.


    "Well, it seems that Beth is about to fall in love. By the way, you two are almost thirty. Shouldn''t you get


    married directly?"


    Hearing that, Raymond was stunned for a moment.


    He was seized with a very strong desire to marry Bethany, if she were all right this time.


    However, he couldn''t make any promises now. After all, he was not sure Bethany would be all right.


    "Alright, if you''re dating, I won''t bother you. Have a good date."


    "Sha!" Raymond heard Sha about to hang up and hurried to stop her, "Well...Your mother and I


    have been busytely, so she may not be able to go back these days."


    "What? It sounds like you two are about to elope."


    "No, it''s just a trip. I want to take her on a trip, and we may note back in half a month." Raymond


    didn''t know if he could deceive Sha by saying this, but at the moment, he could only say so.


    "A trip? Okay, then take your time and tell Beth not to hurry back. Tyrone and I will be obedient.


    Raymond, Beth is a girl after all, so you must take good care of her during the trip."


    "I will." Hearing that, Raymond felt extremely distressed. "Don''t worry, Sha. I will definitely take good


    care of her."


    After putting down the phone, Raymond felt even more guilty. He thought, "Sha was so happy to


    hear that we were going on a trip, but the truth is..."

 Chapter 44 Bethany Is in Danger

    Chapter 44 Bethany Is in Danger


    Chapter 44 Bethany Is in Danger


    Every minute and second that passed was an interminable torment to Raymond. He stared at the


    words "in the surgery" and clutched his clothes tightly with both hands at a loss.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Bethany, you must be all right..."


    Raymond had been silently praying in his heart. The rescue operation had been going on for nearly six


    hours, and it was early morning when Bethany was wheeled out of the operating room.


    "Doctor, how is she?" Raymond''s voice trembled as he asked.


    "She is now out of danger, but there are multiple impact injuries on her body and a brain injury. We are


    not sure whether they will lead to memory loss, intellectual impairment, hearing impairment, etc. It will


    only be known after she wakes up for a check-up."


    Upon hearing that, Raymond couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    He requested the best ward at the hospital, and Bethany was pushed into the ward, still unconscious.


    "When will she wake up?"


    "Hera is caused by craniocerebral injury, so we are not sure about that. It may take a day or two,


    three or four, or even longer. Take good care of her and inform us anytime if there is any situation," said


    the doctor.


    After the doctor had left, there were only the two of them in the ward. Raymond sat down in front of the


    hospital bed, and Bethany''s face was now pale and bloodless.


    He gently lifted her clothes and saw that the severe injuries had already been bandaged. The bleeding


    abrasions,rge and small, were appalling.


    After that, he carefully covered her with a nket and then looked at her with a feeling of distress, as if


    something had pierced his heart.


    "Bethany, please wake up quickly..."


    Back then, Raymond was severely injured and in aa for three years. Although he woke upter, he


    had many sequels. Therefore, he didn''t want Bethany to suffer as he had.


    Raymond had been up all night, and as dawn broke, Bethany still showed no sign of waking. Raymond


    held up his hand to check the time and then called Morgan.


    "Find me a professional female special care nurse immediately. Now!" ordered Raymond.


    Soon after, Morgan brought over a professional female special care nurse, and Raymond instructed


    her, "I need to go out now. Take good care of her. If she wakes up or there is any other situation, call


    me immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Zav."


    After leaving the hospital, Raymond went to the police station to look into the car ident.


    "Mr. Zav, this is the surveince video of the ident. Please take a look."


    The surveince video was quite clear. In the video, Bethany was nibbling on the bread while rushing


    along in a hurry. When Raymond saw her like this, his pupils contracted in pain.


    He had thought that Bethany didn''t take his treatment to heart at all, so she was two hourste.


    However, he had never thought that she was busy from the hospital and rushed over to him without


    having time to eat.


    In the video, Bethany answered a call, which was the urging call Raymond had made to her. After


    hanging up, she was very anxious to run across the street corner. Unexpectedly, an ident urred.


    Seeing this, Raymond suddenly held his breath and thought, "Did the ident happen right after I


    called to urge her? If it weren''t for my constant urging, would this car ident have been avoided?"


    Seeing that Raymond was about to break down, the police officer immediately turned off the


    surveince video.


    "The driver who caused the ident has been arrested and brought to justice. The preliminary trial


    result is drunk driving."


    The surveince video clearly showed that the pedestrian''s green light was counting down, but it was


    still a green light after all. The car ident happened because the driver was drunk driving and ran a


    red light.


    "The victim was actually very lucky. The car that caused the ident hit a streetlight at the intersection


    beforehand, causing it to slow down to a certain point before hitting her. If it hit her directly, she might


    have been killed on the spot."


    "Where is the driver who caused the ident? Let me see him!"


    Raymond was so angry that he even wanted to eat the driver alive. He decided to make the driver


    spend his whole life in prison.


    "The driver who caused the ident is currently in detention. Mr. Zav, if you want to see him, I''m


    afraid you have to..."


    Before the police officer could finish speaking, Raymond''s phone rang. It was a call from the special


    care nurse. Raymond quickly answered it and asked, "Is Bethany awake?"


    "No, Mr. Zav. Ms. Caldwell is in danger again..."


    Raymond''s heart tightened instantly at that.


    He immediately left everything behind and rushed back to the hospital.


    "How is Bethany now?"


    "She''s having a high fever caused by the wound infection."


    Raymond was stunned for a moment.


    Bethany''s face was still pale when he left. She was still breathing, but she looked as if she were dead.


    Now, however, her face was flushed with fever.


    Her brows were furrowed with extreme difort, and her dry, cracked lips moved constantly, but she


    could not speak. Her features were contorted with pain, and she looked very ufortable.


    "Doctor, why would she suddenly suffer a wound infection?"


    "This situation ismon after surgery, and the strong effect of reducing fever injection can cause


    great damage to her body. It is not rmended to do so unless it is absolutely necessary."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Give her physical cooling first, and if it still doesn''t work within three hours, we can only give her a


    strong anti-fever injection."


    "I see..."


    Then, Raymond told everyone to go out, and he carefully applied the alcohol to her body. Because of


    the wound infection, the doctor treated her injuries again. As a result, Raymond needed to be extra


    careful when applying the alcohol to her.


    Perhaps it was the pain, or perhaps she had regained some consciousness and thought of something.


    Although she still kept her eyes tightly shut, the tears were continually streaming from them, and her


    body began to twitch slightly from the pain.


    "Bethany, I know you''re in pain. Just put up with it, please. It will soon be all right. I''m here, I''m here..."


    Raymond didn''t know if she could hear him, but he kept talking to her like this and even became


    somewhat rambling.


    It distressed Raymond to see her feel so ufortable, and he even wished these pains toe upon


    him again.


    "I''m sorry, Bethany. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have urged you...It''s my fault. Please wake up..."


    After applying the alcohol to her, Raymond felt her temperature again and again, fearing that the fever


    would not subside within three hours.


    He could not even remember how many times during the three hours he had felt her temperature or


    applied the alcohol to her body. Raymond even thought he was in a dream when he saw that her


    temperature had returned to normal.


    "Doctor, her fever has subsided!"


    "That''s great. During hera, her life will be maintained with glucose and nutrition infusions, and she


    couldn''t eat for 48 hours after waking up," said the doctor.


    Hearing that, Raymond thought, "She may be in aa for a long time, and she won''t be able to eat


    anything for 48 hours after waking up, but she was already very hungry before the ident."


    He felt very guilty at the thought and scolded himself in his heart, "Why did I have to urge her? If I was


    really so anxious, why didn''t I send a car to pick her up?"


    Raymond was now very guilty and tormented. Just at that moment, his phone rang again.

 Chapter 45 Karter Is Unscrupulous

    Chapter 45 Karter Is Unscrupulous


    Chapter 45 Karter Is Unscrupulous


    The call came from Raul. Hearing about Bethany''s car ident, he quickly called to express his


    concern.


    Now Raymond was in no mood to answer any calls, but he had some questions he wanted to ask Raul,


    so he picked it up.


    "Was Bethany very busy at the hospital yesterday?" asked Raymond sternly, not giving Raul the


    opportunity to speak.


    When Raul heard that, his heart tightened instantly, and he hurriedly exined, "Since the medical


    ident, I have never let Bethany enter the operating room again. Yesterday...I just learned that a


    group of people hade to our hospital after a gang fight, and the emergency room was short-


    staffed, so Bethany went to help. I really didn''t know that. Bethany volunteered for it, so she was pretty


    busy. When she left the hospital, it was already dark."


    Hearing that, Raymond finally understood that Bethany had been busy at the hospital untilte before


    being urged by him to rush to Zav Group without stopping.


    Seeing that Raymond did not speak, Raul was so frightened that he dared not even breathe heavily. He


    continued in trepidation, "Mr. Zav, I have arranged the best ward and expert team for Bethany. If you


    agree to transfer her here, our hospital will definitely provide her with the best medical resources."


    Raymond looked over at Bethany, who was in aa. He thought it would make her suffer even more


    if she was transferred to another hospital. He also felt that she probably didn''t want her former


    colleagues to see her like this.


    "No," said Raymond before hanging up.


    After Raymond answered Raul''s phone call, his guilt became even stronger. He thought, "Bethany was


    right. I''m a selfish person who never considers others at all."


    Bethany was still unconscious, so Raymond could think of nothing else. He didn''t even bother to meet


    the driver who caused the ident.


    However, someone else cared about this. As Karter''s phone rang, the person on the other end said in


    trepidation, "Please put your heart at ease. It''s very natural. No one will know the ident was actually


    plotted."


    Karter didn''t speak, but just smiled insidiously.


    "Time for dinner. Who are you talking to on the phone?" Fiona shouted towards the sofa.


    "Okay." Karter put down his phone and walked towards the dining table.


    "Why is today''s dinner so simple?" Karter nced at the table and saw only two dishes of vegetables


    and two bowls of porridge.


    "There are only the two of us, and as we get older, we should eat something light. You should also eat


    less meat from now on," said Fiona unhappily.


    "Who made you unhappy today? Why are you so angry?" asked Karter.


    Hearing that, Fiona put down her fork and said angrily, "We used to be a family of four, but now there


    are only the two of us. I know Aria is busy filming, but it''s rare for Nn to return from abroad.


    Therefore, how could you not let hime back home just because you''re still angry with him?"


    "Am I the one who didn''t let hime back home? He doesn''t want toe back at all. Since he


    doesn''t want toe back, just leave him be then. He''d better nevere back!" said Karter angrily.


    "You are father and son, so why can''t you have a good talk with him? Don''t you have any responsibility


    for this mess between you two? Why can''t you just make a concession and have a good conversation


    with your son?"


    "What responsibility do I have? This is all caused by his rebellious disobedience."


    "Then why is he rebellious? Is it not because you have a strong desire to control him? Aria likes to be


    in the entertainment industry, and she can live with your arrangement. But Nn has his own ideas. He


    likes to study medicine, and he just does not like the major you have chosen for him or the girl you


    have arranged for him. What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''ve been caring about his career and marriage, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. What has he done?


    He brought back a dubious woman. He just meant to anger me, didn''t he?"


    "And then? Why don''t you mention what kind of reckless means you used to break them up? If it


    weren''t that Nn waspletely disappointed, why would he have left home and gone abroad for a


    few years withouting back?" Fiona grew angrier and angrier as she spoke. "As for Aria, as soon as


    she was born, you went to talk to the Zav family about her engagement with Ray, and the Zav


    family also agreed, but look how it ends now."


    "Are you going to settle ounts with me now? Fine, just say everything you want to say so that you


    won''t get sick from anger and then me me." Karter also put down his fork and stopped eating.


    "I''m not settling ounts with you. I am just telling it as it is. Ever since Aria was a kid, you''ve been


    telling her that when she grows up, she can marry Ray, and it''s stuck in her mind. But what does it end


    up with? Is Aria not the one who is hurt? As for the matter of Damion, how absurd it is..."


    Fiona had never dared to say anything about the matter of Damion all these years, and her tone


    became weak when speaking of this.


    "The matter of Damion was nned by Mrs. Gina. It has nothing to do with our Shepard family, doesn''t


    it? She insisted on continuing the blood of the Zav family and found an unfaithful woman to give


    birth to a child for Raymond. That woman, however, brought nothing but shame upon the Zav family.


    Who was to be med for that except Mrs. Gina herself? In my opinion, a bastard like Damion


    shouldn''t have been kept, but she chose to keep him and even found a master to divine for him, saying


    that Damion was the mascot of the Zav family and that with him, the safety of Raymond and the


    prosperity of the Zav family would be ensured. Is it not all nonsense? She is determined to keep


    Damion, and Aria is also determined to marry Raymond. It is also her idea to announce to the public


    that Damion is the child of Ray and Aria. Thinking about it now, Aria has really suffered many


    grievances," said Karter with no guilt.


    Upon hearing that, Fiona showed a hesitant expression and slowly said, "Ray''s serious injury and


    blood of the Zav family. At first, she also came to me and wanted Aria to have a child with Ray. I


    really feel sorry for Ray, but Aria is my biological daughter after all. What if Ray never wakes up after


    Aria gives birth to a child for him? Therefore, I politely refused her. I thought Mrs. Gina had given up.


    Unexpectedly, she was so cautious and found a woman to give birth to a child for Ray. That woman


    had been pregnant for ten months, but she was never exposed to the public. No one knew what that


    woman looked like even till she died. But there''s one thing I''ve always been puzzled about. As cautious


    and smart as Mrs. Gina, why would she make such a mistake in the end? Not to mention that the


    pregnancy was also nned by her. What kind of woman would dare to lie under Mrs. Gina''s nose?


    That woman is dead, however, and the matter will remain a mystery forever. As a woman died in the


    delivery room, she was really pitiful."


    "That bitch lied, so she deserved it. Understand?" Fiona met Karter''s fierce and sharp gaze, and it


    scared her.


    "I don''t care what you think about this matter, but it''s already the case. Never mention it again. No


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    matter what happens, Damion can only be the son of Raymond and Aria. Keep your mouth shut. If you


    slip it out in front of Raymond and Damion, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Fiona certainly knew that this matter was of great importance, so she could only keep it in her heart.


    "I''ve only mentioned it to you. Who else can I tell? Fine, let''s never talk about it again. Let''s just talk


    about Ray and Aria. You''ve been trying to bring them together, but it''s not working, so let''s just give up.


    If Ray really wants to be with Bethany, just let it be. Don''t use the same way you used to deal with


    Nn''s girlfriend to deal with her."


    "Can we just focus on dinner? Why do you have so much to say? You make me lose all my appetite!"


    Karter directly threw down his fork.


    After saying that, he went straight upstairs, and Fiona was very angry.

 Chapter 46 I Told You Not to Touch Her

    Chapter 46 I Told You Not to Touch Her


    Chapter 46 I Told You Not to Touch Her


    Two dayster, Bethany didn''t have a fever anymore, but she was still in aa.


    Raymond had never felt that time went by so slowly, nor had he ever been so worried.


    He was afraid that Bethany would never be able to wake up and that she would wake up with amnesia


    which would further affect her intelligence. His anxiety made him have trouble eating and sleeping.


    Raymond perched himself on the edge of her bed. He gingerly dabbed her chapped lips with a cotton


    swab and then wiped her hands with warm water.


    Because of IV drips, the backs of her hands were blue. Raymond wiped them so gently and didn¡¯t dare


    to exert any force.


    "Knock-knock."


    Hearing the sound of knocking, Raymond looked towards the door. To his surprise, theer was


    Nn.


    "What brings you here?"


    How did Nn know that Bethany was hospitalized here after the car ident?


    "I was so bored and wanted to have some drinks with you. I went to yourpany, but you weren''t


    there. Morgan told me that Bethany had an ident." Nn looked towards Bethany, who was still in a


    Raymond did not speak but frowned, from which, Nn could get the answer.


    "I¡¯m so sorry for that," Nn uttered with emotion. He approached the bed and was about to lift her


    quilt gingerly. However, noticing his moves, Raymond pressed his hand to stop him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m a doctor, too. I just want to check whether she''s seriously wounded."


    "You''re a psychiatrist!"


    "It''s true, but I''ve also studied surgery, so I can tell."


    "I told you not to touch her!" Raymond was harsh as he warned Nn.


    In this regard, Nn didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he had to give up. He could not help


    wounded?"


    Raymond was subdued, and so was Nn.


    "Did you fall for her for real?" Seeing how nervous Raymond was just now, Nn said knowingly, "Look


    at the dark circles under your eyes. You haven''t slept in the past two days, have you?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you right now. If you have nothing else to do, get out of here!"


    Raymond was worried sick now, so he didn¡¯t feel like talking nonsense with him.


    "OK, fine. I¡¯m not gonna pull your leg." Nn said very seriously, "She seems to have been injured


    seriously. You gotta take good care of her. In the face of such a sudden disaster, the victims will surely


    get emotional and lose their temper for no reason. You have to be tolerant of her."


    "You don''t need to remind me of that." Raymond ordered instead, "Don¡¯t let Damion know about


    Bethany''s car ident."


    "I know." Nn took another look at Bethany again and then said to Raymond, "Look after her carefully.


    Call me if needed."


    Raymond was silent.


    After Nn left, Raymond took a long sigh and continued to sit next to the bed. Eyes on her, he said


    softly, "Bethany, can you hear me? If you can, try to wake up. Think of your two kids. They are still


    waiting for you."


    He didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night again. He hadn¡¯t slept for three nights, which kind of reached his


    limit. In the end. he put his head on the edge of the bed and fell asleep at the crack of dawn.


    Raymond did not know how long he had slept. Once he heard the subtle noise on the bed, he quickly


    woke up.


    Bethany¡¯s body twitched as if in great pain, and she grimaced just like thest time she had done when


    she had a fever.


    Finally, her tightly closed eyes opened, but she looked miserable. Raymond immediately asked, "How


    are you feeling?"


    The next second, Bethany felt so ufortable that she wanted to vomit. She subconsciously tried to


    prop herself up, but her movements almost tore her apart.


    "You have wounds all over your body. Don''t move." Seeing that she wanted to throw up, Raymond


    spread his palms in front of her. However, Bethany had not eaten for so long that she could only retch,


    and nothing came out of her throat.


    Raymond hastily called the doctor over. Thetter examined her as Bethany uttered with difficulty, "My


    head is splitting..."


    She could wake up all because of the severe headache.


    She felt her head splitting and pain all over her body. It was like tens of thousands of worms gnawing at


    her wounds.


    She was overwhelmed with pain, so much so that she would rather die!


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with her head? Does it have anything to do with her brain injury?"


    "Yes." The doctor said, "We¡¯ll give her a pain-relieving injection now, but it takes some time to take


    effect, so she has to put up with it before that."


    After the injection, the doctor warned Raymond, "Be sure to control her body. Don''t let her move, and


    don''t let her scratch her wounds in case of being infected again."


    "OK," Raymond hurriedly answered.


    From the moment of the car ident, Bethany''s brain fell into a deep sleep, and she did not know


    when she began to have the subconscious.


    Many fragments of the past shed through her mind like movie clips, but they were all painful


    memories, which tormented her.


    She felt pain not only physically but also mentally, but she could not open her eyes, nor was she able to


    speak, let alone move.


    A voice in her heart seemed to have been saying, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to meet you¡­"


    Now she opened her eyes, but she still couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or a dream, and the pain


    in her body made her unable to think straight.


    "Bethany, don''t move, just lump it¡­ After the injection, the pain will soon go away."


    Raymond controlled her hands, but he dared not exert strength as the backs of her hands were full of


    needle marks. He leaned down and gently hugged her while kept talking to pacify her.


    After a long time, Raymond felt that he was sweating bullets because of nervousness, and Bethany


    stopped struggling. She was also sweating profusely and gasping for breath.


    "How are you now? Feeling better?" Raymond asked worriedly.


    Bethany did not have the strength to speak at the moment. She looked at Raymond nkly, which


    made Raymond worried sick again.


    Had she lost her memory? Was her intelligence affected?


    "Bethany, don''t scare me. Can you tell me who I am? What''s my name?"


    Bethany looked at Raymond in a daze. After a long time, she whispered, "Raymond Zav¡­"


    Hearing that, Raymond finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, she still remembered him.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bethany, you are hurt all over, and your body is fragile. Stop talking. Lie down for a rest. Tell me if


    there is anything wrong with you."


    Because of the injection, the pain in her body slowly weakened, and she began to gain consciousness


    little by little.


    She had a car ident on her way to Zav Group, but she had no idea who sent her to the hospital


    and what happened after that.


    As for why Raymond was here, it was impossible for her to know¡­

 Chapter 47 She Suffered from Cyberbullying Again

    Chapter 47 She Suffered from Cyberbullying Again


    Chapter 47 She Suffered from Cyberbullying Again


    Bethany didn''t say anything for the next few hours. It was her first time feeling tired of breathing. To be


    more precise, even breathing tormented her.


    "Bethany, the doctor said you didn''t lose your memory, and your hearing and intelligence were not


    affected either, so your brain injury is not that serious. As long as you listen to the doctors, there will be


    no seque."


    Bethany remained wordless.


    "The saying goes, ''Good fortune has its roots in disaster.'' After the ident, everything will go


    smoothly with you." Raymond said so because he really had no idea how tofort her.


    Hearing what he said, Bethany smiled self-mockingly. Good fortune had its roots in disaster?


    In the past, she almost died in the delivery room, and it took her so many years to recover. How long


    would it take this time?


    People were always depressed when they were sick, and so was Bethany at the moment. Just when


    she felt distressed, something urred to her. She asked in a hurry, "Where are my kids?"


    She was so powerless, and her voice was throaty.


    "Don''t worry, I told Sha that I took you on a trip and wouldn''te back for half a month."


    She felt relieved to hear what he said. If her kids knew what had happened to her, they would be


    worried sick.


    "Just listen to the doctors with the treatment. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Bethany nodded. She had to be strong for the sake of Tyrone and Sha.


    "My phone..." Bethany didn''t have the strength to make a phone call with them right now, but she could


    send them a message.


    "Your phone is powered off. Why don''t you use mine? Who are you going to call? I can help you with


    that."


    Send a message to the kids with his cell phone?


    "It''s fine... As long as they don''t think it''s weird... Thank you."


    Bethany''s words even made Raymond feel guiltier. Just like what Nn said, those who had a sudden


    disaster tended to be moody and have a short fuse.


    He really wanted Bethany to be the same as she used to be, holding him responsible for the car


    ident for keeping pushing her.


    Nheless, Bethany did not mention it at all. Right now, Raymond was holding his mobile phone and


    nced at the push news.


    [The unscrupulous female doctor was exposed at Humanity Hospital and has been in aa since the


    car ident.]


    Raymond was taken aback by the news. Since the car ident, he had been looking after Bethany in


    the hospital. How did these media outlets know?


    Raymond hurriedly looked towards Bethany. Seeing that she had closed her eyes again, he clicked


    open the news.


    Thements below the news were unbearable.


    "Awesome! She killed someone before, and now what goes aroundes around! I hope she never


    wakes up. Just go to hell!"


    "For god''s sake, she has a taste of her own medicine now. She deserves it. Don''t let her live and


    continue to harm innocent patients."


    "I don''t advocate cyberbullying, but for such a viin, I must force myself to do it. Give me a thumbs-up


    if you also want her to die tonight!"


    ...


    There were numerousments like these. In fact, Bethany had been cyberbullied by manyments


    online because of the medical ident before.


    However, the truth was that Bethany had wanted to save the patient so badly, but what was written


    online was that in order to earn money from the patient, she forced surgery on the patient regardless of


    his family''s opposition, which eventually led to the patient''s death.


    Raymond didn''t take the cyberbullyingst time seriously; he only thought theizens were so idle as


    to talk nonsense while they were not in the know.


    But this time, he saw with his own eyes how much Bethany suffered after the car ident. Even so,


    she still had to bear the curses and abusive remarks from these strangers online. He felt sorry for her


    and was also furious.


    He dialed Morgan''s phone number, but on second thought, he hung up and called Nn.


    After he got through to Nn, Raymond immediately beat thetter to ask, "Did you tell anyone about


    Bethany''s car ident?"


    "Of course, no." Nn was bewildered. "What''s wrong? Did anyone else know about it?"


    "The trending topic"


    "What? Is it a trending topic?" Nn was startled to the core. "Bethany is a doctor, not a celebrity. Why


    is her car ident bing a trending topic?"


    Nn could not wrap his mind around it. Raymond immediately uttered, "Remove it as soon as


    possible no matter how!"


    Although Nn was at odds with the Shepard family, the Shepards ran an entertainment agency and


    couldn''t know better about removing the trending topics.


    "OK, I get it."


    After hanging up, Nn opened the trending topic list and confirmed what Raymond said was true.


    After reading thements, he knew why Raymond breathed fire.


    "Are theseizens having nothing better to do? Bethany didn''t do anything to offend them or mess


    with them. She is unlucky enough for having a car ident. They didn''t wish her anything good but


    even cursed her. They are so unreasonable!"


    "Who had a car ident?" Just then Tyrone suddenly got in the car. He approached Nn and asked


    him the question, which startled Nn.


    He happened to be picking up Damion after sses. Hearing his question, Nn hastily locked his


    phone. Damion loved Bethany so much; if he got to know that she had an ident and was even


    cursed byizens, he would go ballistic for sure.


    "Nobody." Nn immediately made up a story. "I just read a piece of news. Damion, are you done with


    your sses so early today?"


    "It''s not early at all." Tyroneined, "Nn, look, those parents whoe to pick their kids up are


    all waiting at the school gate, but you didn''t even get off the car. Fortunately, I have a good sense of


    security. If I trip or hurt myself, how can you face my dad?"


    If it hadn''t been for Raymond''s phone call, Nn would have got out of the car to pick Damion up.


    "You''re right. My nephew is awesome." In order not to make Tyrone suspicious, Nn didn''t continue


    with the topic but asked instead, "What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you to a fancy dinner."


    "Great, a fancy dinner!"


    After ending the phone call with Nn, Raymond suddenly recalled something. He swiftly unlocked his


    phone and found Aria''s Twitter.


    As expected...


    "God is watching everything you do. You''ll be known by your fruit! Good or bad, what you put out


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Her followers also sided with her in thements.


    Andst time, it was because of Aria''s tweet that the medical ident would cause a sensation.


    Raymond was so furious that he wanted to strangle that vicious woman.


    Just then he suddenly thought of something again. Fishing out his cell phone, he first called Mr. Hoover


    and then Morgan.


    At this time, Aria was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, while the makeup artist was putting makeup


    on her. Aria smiled as she looked through thements.


    When she learned from her father that Bethany had a car ident, she was overjoyed and hurriedly


    asked, "Did she really have a car ident? Is she dead?"


    "Nope, she still seems to be in aa."


    Aria was very disappointed at the result. "That b*tch is so lucky."


    Aria was unpleasant to hear that Bethany was not dead, but thesements cracked her up at once.

 Chapter 48 I Wouldnt Allow Anyone to Bully My Fianc茅e

    Chapter 48 I Wouldn''t Allow Anyone to Bully My Fianc¨¦e


    Chapter 48 I Wouldn''t Allow Anyone to Bully My Fianc¨¦e


    Previously, Raymond had not cared about the rumors on the Inte in the slightest. He always


    thought that people were sensible and could tell right from wrong. Thus, it was unnecessary to exin


    too much.


    However, Bethany had to bear the pain andy in bed here to go through treatments, while the


    turn a blind eye to it now.


    Nn was always efficient at work. In less than half a day, this trending topic was removed and


    reced by another one.


    [The twist of the female doctor''s incident in Humanity Hospital. The hospital director, many of her


    colleagues, and insiders revealed the truth of the previous medical ident.]


    It was exactly why Raymond called Mr. Hoover. Mr. Hoover and Bethany''s colleagues all spoke for


    Bethany about the previous ident.


    They exined the causes and consequences. Besides, all the relevant surveince footage in the


    ward and operating theater on the day of the surgery as well as Zander Berger''s medical records in


    detail were released.


    "There is finally a twist to the incident. Isn''t it self-evident enough with the surveince footage and


    medical records? I always thought that the son of the deceased acted like a ruffian at that time, and it


    turns out to be true!"


    "That female doctor is so kind. She gave priority to the patient''s life and even paid 75,000 dors as


    "I hope she will get better soon..."


    Now the direction the wind blew changed. Raymond looked through a fewments, but he didn''t ask


    whether thesements were sent byizens or arranged by Morgan. At least, he didn''t see curses


    or abusivements anymore.


    This time, Bethany did sleep well. She had experienced excruciating pain when she first woke up.


    Finally, the pain was taken away by the injection, so she could be asleep soundly.


    When she woke up again, she wasn''t as miserable as before although she was not much better.


    Bethany was just about to say something to Raymond, but thetter hurriedly said, "You''re still


    powerless, so speak less. The doctor said you still couldn''t eat within 48 hours after you woke up. If


    you are hungry, you have to put up with it for now."


    Hungry?


    She was starving indeed at the moment, but she had no appetite at all.


    "Do you still feel painful anywhere now?" Raymond asked again.


    Bethany just shook her head.


    Bethany''s lips were badly chapped, so Raymond hastily wetted the cotton swab and was about to wipe


    them. Noticing that, Bethany looked reluctant to let him do it.


    "Stay put. I''ll finish it in a minute."


    Bethany was actually unable to move, so she could only let him be.


    She had known Raymond for some time, and he had always given her orders condescendingly.


    Therefore, she felt it was quite weird when he suddenly became so gentle...


    Had he always been here these days?


    "You had a fever and sweated bullets from the pain these days. Your body must feel ufortable. I


    found a female nurse for you. How about letting her wipe your body," Raymond asked.


    Bethany was now in a mess, and she felt so ashamed in front of Raymond being like this. However,


    she really couldn''t move at the moment. As she sweated profusely when she was in pain, her body


    indeed felt ufortable now.


    Before Bethany replied to him, Raymond called the nurse here. Perceiving that Bethany''s current


    situation was still stable, he told the nurse, "Be sure to be gentle when wiping her body. Don''t hurt her.


    I''ll go out and probably won''t be back until the evening."


    "Will do, Mr. Zav."


    Then, Raymond left the hospital. He was going to meet Aria. Now the film crew that Aria was in was


    near Parkville, and he could drive back and forth in half a day.


    After Raymond left, the nurse wiped Bethany''s body gingerly, and Bethany really felt a lot more


    "Ms. Caldwell, Mr. Zav said he had some errands to run and wouldn''t be back until the evening. If


    you need anything during this time, just tell me," said the nurse.


    Was Raymond gone?


    "OK," Bethany answered slowly.


    "Ms. Caldwell, these days when you were in aa, Mr. Zav was so attentive to you that he stayed


    at the bedside all the time and never left," the nurse uttered.


    Raymond had been staying at her bedside these days? It took Bethany by surprise.


    -


    When Raymond arrived at the crew, Aria was filming. She was so surprised to see him and, therefore,


    worked harder.


    After the director said "cut", she couldn''t wait to run towards Raymond. She asked with surprise, "Ray,


    what brings you here? Why didn''t you tell me before you came? Is this a surprise you give me?"


    "Stop ying dumb!" Raymond directly took out his mobile phone and found her tweets, asking, "Did


    you send these?"


    Aria''s heart skipped a beat. With other staff around, she was afraid that Ray would lose his temper in


    front of them regardless of her dignity. "Let''s talk about it in my makeup room," she said.


    When the two got into the room, Aria yed innocent and asked, "Ray, you went out of the way to see


    me just because of my tweets?"


    "I let it slide about the medical identst time. You deliberately incited cyberbullying. This time, you


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    yed the same trick again. Are you so addicted to taking advantage of others'' misfortune to gain


    benefits?" Raymond breathed fire, looking very terrifying.


    "So, you''re here for Bethany?"


    "She is my fianc¨¦e. How can I stay out of this when you bully her again and again?"


    Fianc¨¦e?


    "Yes, I did send those two tweets. So what? She failed to uphold ethical practices and killed her patient.


    I was just speaking for the victim. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "You couldn''t be clearer about what you really thought!" Raymond said in a threatening tone, "Now that


    the matter has been rified, as a public figure, you have misguidedizens before. Now you must


    send a tweet to apologize to Bethany!"


    "You want me to apologize to her?" Aria thought it was ridiculous as she asked, "Why do I have to


    apologize to her?"


    "If you still want to be in the entertainment industry!" Raymond said with menaces, "Although the TV


    y you are filming now is invested by Shepard Pictures, I have plenty of ways to have someone


    rece you as the heroine. By then, the rtionship between the Shepard family and the Zav family


    will end on a sour note openly. You gotta think straight. The Zav family has an investment in the


    Shepard Group. If I withdraw all the money, the Shepard family will have a hard time. I am willing to


    give you this opportunity for the sake of your parents. Don''t get on my bad side!"


    "Raymond Zav, are you even going to be at odds with my family for that woman? Our families are


    friends for generations."


    "If I don''t see your apology on Twitter by seven o''clock tonight, you will not only hear the news of the


    divestment but also receive a letter from mywyer for ndering my fianc¨¦e!"


    With that, Raymond wheeled around and strode out.


    Aria smashed all the cosmetics on the dresser to the ground in a fit of pique. At this time, the deputy


    director came in and shouted, "Aria, it''s time for the next take."


    "F*ck that!" Aria flew into a rage and snapped, "Enough. Let''s call it a day!"


    Aria was the investor''s daughter, so even the director dared not refute it at all.

 Chapter 49 This Man Scared Bethany

    Chapter 49 This Man Scared Bethany


    Chapter 49 This Man Scared Bethany


    In the afternoon, the doctor put an intravenous drip on Bethany. Compared to when she just woke up,


    Bethany felt better now.


    She still could not move in bed, so she could only rest with her eyes closed until she heard the sound


    of footsteps outside the ward.


    She thought it was Raymonding back, but it turned out to be the Shepards. Truth be told, she was


    reluctant to see them to the core at the moment.


    "Mr. Shepard, Mrs. Shepard." Although she was unhappy inwardly about their arrival, she had to greet


    them out of courtesy.


    "Don''t move, just lie down." Mrs. Shepard hurriedly put the fruit basket on the coffee table before going


    to the bed. "I just heard about your ident. How did that happen? How are you feeling now? Did you


    hurt seriously?" she said.


    "I''m fine." Bethany said slowly, "I''ll recover after a rest cure for some time."


    "Thank god, it''s not serious. I was worried sick." Mrs. Shepard uttered, "If you need anything during the


    hospitalization, just let me know. Don''t stand on ceremony."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shepard."


    The next second, Mrs. Shepard''s cell phone rang. To her surprise, it was a call from Nn.


    Fearing that Karter would be angry to know, she hurriedly said, "Someone''s calling. I gotta go out to


    answer it."


    With that said, Mrs. Shepard hurried out of the ward, leaving only Bethany and Karter in the ward, As a


    result, the atmosphere changed instantly.


    "Why is Ray not here?" Karter looked around and said, "It''s weird he''s not here when you''re


    hospitalized."


    "He... He went out to run some errands."


    Bethany knew that Karter was still angry with her for the previous matter. He might not be up to no


    good to visit her, but he was definitely not here because of truly worrying about her.


    "Mr. Shepard, thank you foring to see me here even though you are so busy." Bethany was still


    powerless. It took her a lot of effort to speak.


    "You are Ray''s fianc¨¦e, so you can be said to be my daughter-inw. I am supposed to pay a visit


    here." Karter roughly sized her up before frowning. He then shook his head and said, "You seem to be


    injured badly. How did the ident happen? Why were you so careless?"


    When Karter said thest few words, his tone and his gaze sent chills down Bethany''s spine.


    "Ray must have been with you in the hospital all this time, right?" Karter smiled unpleasantly.


    "I''ve known him since his childhood. He has been independent and strong-minded since he was a kid."


    Karter said.


    "Actually, as a kid born with a silver spoon in his mouth, all he needed to do was study hard and inherit


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    the family business when he grew up. However, he chose to be a soldier in the army. " Karter


    Ray was still young back then.


    When a military officer took a fancy to him, he joined the army without hesitation. It can be said that he


    grew up in the army. He had to do training apart from sses every day, but he was always persistent.


    When his father died in his teens, he had two choices: one was toe back for the funeral, and the


    other was to carry out his first military mission. He chose thetter.


    In the end, the big family business was in the charge of his mother.


    His mother begged him for many times toe back and help her run thepany, but he always


    refused, which made his mother be an able businesswoman.


    Karter daughter Aria, she has a crush to him when she was little. Since he became a soldier, she


    foolishly waited for him.


    When Ray was injured, she stayed by his side and took care of him. Although there were many men


    pursuing Aria, she never took a look at them.


    She has always wanted to marry Ray for more than 20 years.


    "I thought no matter how heartless Ray was, Aria''s deep affection for him should have moved him, but I


    waspletely wrong. Speaking of this, it seems that Ray is someone who will not care about his


    family at all for the sake of his own faith. Karter sighed.


    "For someone who only cares about his career, how is it possible for him to fall in love with a woman? It


    turns out that I was really wrong." Karter said, "He not only fell in love with you but also beacme so


    considerate. He seems to have be apletely different person now.


    "Bethany, you are indeed something. How did you worm your way into his affections?" Karter asked.


    Karter''s words were very sharp, so much so that Bethany felt a tingling feeling in her scalp; she could


    clearly sense his hatred.


    Right, hatred exactly!


    "I don''t know..."


    He said Raymond loved her? Impossible!


    Raymond obviously hated her guts.


    "Bethany, you''re capable to make him fall for you. I''m happy for you, but you lied to him. Your


    rtionship won''t be able tost long. You know?"


    With that, Karter gently patted the back of her hand with an IV needle inserted, and Bethany drew back


    reflexively.


    "Listen to the doctors and take the treatments. I''lle to see you again in a few days." As he spoke,


    Karter stood up and looked at her condescendingly.


    In just a few seconds, Bethany could perceive a strong sense of pressure.


    At the same time, Mrs. Shepard ran into the yard and picked up Nn''s call. "Hello, Nn."


    "Mom, are you avable? I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, and Damion will be with us, too. You two


    haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why not take the opportunity to get close to him?"


    It was the weekend, and Tyrone had been asking Nn to take him to hang out, so Nn thought of


    inviting his mother as well.


    "I''m afraid I cannot make it today. I''m still in the hospital. You can just hang out with Damion."


    "In the hospital?" Nn asked in a hurry, "Why are you in the hospital? Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, Bethany had a car ident, and your father dragged me here to see her."


    "To see Bethany?" Nn was a little puzzled. "What does her ident have to do with you two?


    Besides, a visit is inappropriate now based on her current condition. After all..."


    Thud!


    Hearing the noise, Nn looked towards Tyrone at once, only to see that all the toys in his hands had


    fallen to the ground. It was obvious that he had nned to take the toys with them.


    "All right, Mom, I have to hang up. Talk to youter."


    Nn had tried his best not to let the kid know about Bethany''s incident. Unexpectedly, thetter heard


    their conversation.


    "What did you just say?" When Tyrone heard that Bethany had a car ident, he was shocked to the


    core. "You said Beth was in a car ident?"


    "No... When did I say that?" Nn immediately yed dumb. "You must have misheard me. What I


    said is..."


    "I definitely heard it right. You did say she was in a car ident." Tyrone was so fraught that his eyes


    were instantly teary. He asked anxiously, "Which hospital? Take me there, take me there now!"


    It was impossible for Nn to keep it a secret now. He had no choice but to take Tyrone to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Raymond had rushed back to the hospital before it got dark. When he went into the ward


    and saw fruit baskets as well as fresh flowers, he asked the special nurse, "Who came here?"


    "Oh, they seem to be the Shepards. I heard Ms. Caldwell call them Mr. Shepard and Mrs. Shepard."


    The Shepards?


    Raymond gestured for the nurse to go out. After she was out, Raymond asked, "The Shepards have


    been here?"


    Bethany nodded. Shafts of fear still ran through her at the thought of what Karter said and his gaze.


    At this time, Nn also hurtled to the hospital as he was constantly urged by Tyrone. Since there were


    so many cars, there was no empty parking space at all.


    No sooner did the care to a halt than Tyrone jump out of the car regardless of how Nn stopped


    him. As a result, Nn had to continue to look for a parking space himself.


    Tyrone ran all the way to where Bethany''s ward was. He was about to open the door when he suddenly


    heard Bethany speaking to Raymond.


    Therefore, he stood outside to listen to their conversation.

 Chapter 50 Even Kids Were Aware of That

    Chapter 50 Even Kids Were Aware of That


    Chapter 50 Even Kids Were Aware of That


    "I heard from the nurse that you have been taking care of me in the hospital these days." Bethany had


    regained some strength for now, so she poured her heart out with sincerity and a bit of destion.


    "Thank you."


    She did not have any family now. Ainsley had to take care of Tyrone and Sha on a daily basis,


    including driving them back and forth from school to home. If it was not for Raymond, no one would be


    here to take care of her.


    "Bethany, you do not have to thank me. I should apologize to you instead." Raymond had always


    wanted to apologize to Bethany but did not have a chance. "If I had not kept pushing you to go to


    Zav Group, the car ident would have been avoided, and you would not..."


    Tyrone was taken aback upon hearing that. What? Was Raymond held responsible for Beth''s car


    ident?


    "No." Bethany smiled bitterly and said, "It was my back luck."


    Although she was in a car ident on the way to Zav Group, she actually obeyed the road rules


    and trafficws. Hence, it was sheerly because of her back luck that she had an ident.


    Raymond truly hoped that Bethany could scold him, but her words only made him feel guiltier, and he


    did not know what to say for a while.


    "I''m much better now. Don''t let me keep you here." Bethany said, "I''m a surgeon myself, so I know


    what I should do. I''ve already troubled you to take care of me for quite a few days."


    She was not Raymond''s real girlfriend but his employee and debtor.


    It was inappropriate for her to trouble him. After all, he was hectic every day. Besides, hispany was


    going to build an entertainment citytely.


    Hearing Bethany''s words, Raymond felt a twinge of pain in his heart, and he had difficulty saying what


    he wanted to say.


    Noticing that he bit his tongue, Bethany smiled self-mockingly and asked, "Don''t tell me that you think


    I''m ying hard to get again."


    "What?" Raymond didn''t catch on to her words.


    "That''s what you said. I''m hypocritical and calcting."


    He did say that before, but now hearing that, he was tongue-tied.


    "Believe it or not, I''m not that kind of person." Bethany exined very seriously, "We''re not in a real


    rtionship from the very beginning. I really appreciate that you have been taking care of me when I


    was in aa. I''ll really feel bad if I trouble you more."


    Thanks to Karter''s words, she had a new understanding of Raymond. As a man who gave priority to his


    career, he had so much work to do every day, so she couldn''t waste his time in the hospital.


    "I believe it," Raymond replied. He did believe what Bethany said, and right because of that, he couldn''t


    leave now. "I''m the one to me for your car ident. Besides, you saved my life before. Thanks to


    you, I can sleep better from insomnia. Whether it is out of guilt or because you''re my employee, I will


    stay here until you recover and leave the hospital."


    Bethany was surprised to know that this guy actually had a guilty conscience.


    Raymond checked the time and said hurriedly, "It''s been more than 48 hours. I''ll go get some light food


    for you."


    Tyrone swiftly hid when he heard Raymonding out. In fact, Raymond could have instructed his


    assistant to do it, but he just wanted to stay away for the time being.


    Facing Bethany at the moment, he felt uneasy and guilty.


    After Raymond entered the elevator, Tyrone went into the ward. Seeing the kid, Bethany was surprised.


    "Tyrone?"


    Didn''t Raymond say that the two kids went on a trip? Why did Tyronee here?


    "Beth." Tyrone''s tears fell instantly. Since he exchanged identities with Damion, he had never seen


    Bethany again.


    He did not expect that when he got to see her again, she was actually lying in the hospital bed so


    weakly.


    "Tyrone, what are you doing here?"


    "Beth..." Tyrone looked her up and down at a loss. He asked tearfully, "Did you get injured? Where are


    the injuries? Are you hurt badly?"


    His concerning words touched Bethany; she could clearly feel how distressed Tyrone felt for her.


    "No." Bethany stroked Tyrone''s head and said with a smile, "I was lightly scratched by a car, and I will


    recover in a few days."


    "You''re lying to me. How could you have been in aa for so long if it wasn''t that serious?" Tyrone


    shed tears despite himself. He wiped his tears and said very manly, "Beth, wait for me. I will grow up


    quickly, and when I grow up, I will protect you."


    Hearing this, Bethany really couldn''t help but be teary, but she held back her tears and said with


    contentment, "Sure, my Tyrone is a man. Mommy is waiting for you to grow up."


    Tyrone leaned over and gave her a peck on her cheek. He felt so sorry for her as he warned, "Beth,


    you must be good and get better soon. I will also be good. I''ll study hard at school and take good care


    of Ainsley and Sha at home. You don''t have to worry."


    "Mm-hmm." She never needed to worry about Tyrone and Sha. She then asked hurriedly, "What


    about Sha?"


    "She doesn''t know yet."


    "Then don''t let her know. It''s our secret, okay?"


    Tyrone just bobbed his head.


    "You little brat, you just can''t get rid of the habit of running around alone. It''s getting dark, so hurry


    home and don''te to the hospital again before I''m discharged from the hospital, you hear me?"


    Tyrone nodded again and warned Bethany a lot repeatedly before reluctantly leaving the ward.


    However, he did not leave the hospital immediately. Instead, he was waiting for Raymond at the


    elevator. After about five or six minutes, Raymond came back.


    "Damion?" As soon as the elevator door opened, Raymond was astonished to see Tyrone. The next


    second, he got angry because he had repeatedly warned Nn not to let Damion know about


    Bethany''s incident. And this was the result!


    "Damion, what''s the matter with you? Did you cry?" Raymond asked hurriedly upon seeing Tyrone''s


    red eyes.


    "I''ve heard what you just said in the ward." Tyrone cut to the chase.


    What he said in the ward?


    "Why?" Tyrone was furious. "I really don''t understand the world of your adults. How can your


    rtionship be fake? Why did you say that Beth was hypocritical and calcting? How much do you


    know her? Since she is so bad in your heart, you should stay away from her. How could you hurt the


    one I''ve tried so hard to protect?"


    "Damion, it''s not what you think..."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I don''t want to listen to you." Tyrone said firmly, "There will always be someone who cares about and


    likes her even if you don''t. Since you don''t care about or like her, just let her be with the person who


    cares about and likes her. Don''t hurt her even if you don''t like her. Even kids are aware of that!"


    With that, Tyrone ran out, and Raymond chased after him at once.


    He chased all the way to the yard. Seeing Tyrone go to Nn, Raymond finally felt relieved. He knew


    that this kid definitely didn''t want to see him at the moment.


    Don''t hurt her even if you didn''t like her. Right, even kids were aware of that...

 Chapter 51 Damion Met Tyrone

    Chapter 51 Damion Met Tyrone


    Chapter 51 Damion Met Tyrone


    "What''s the matter, Damion? Are you crying?" Tyrone''s tears took Nn by surprise. Would Damion


    even cry?


    Tyrone didn''t say anything. Not until he got in the car did he say, "Let''s go to the Happy Mall near the


    hospital."


    "The Happy Mall?" Did he still want to go to the mall now?


    However, since Tyrone had asked for it, Nn had no choice but to do it as requested. When they got


    to the mall, Tyrone said, "I wanna have some alone time. Don''t follow me."


    With that, Tyrone went into the washroom, and Nn was stunned.


    He could not believe that such a little kid would want to have some alone time himself.


    After Tyrone entered the washroom, he called Damion. At this time, Damion was teaching Sha math.


    Seeing the call from Tyrone, he hurriedly made his way to the bathroom before answering the call.


    "I''m in the men''s room on the first floor of the Happy Mall. Come here right now. I want to see you!"


    Tyrone beat Damion to open his mouth this time.


    "See me?" ording to Tyrone''s tone, Damion could sense something amiss and, therefore, became a


    little jittery. "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to see me?" Damion asked.


    "I''ll tell you face to faceter. Come here alone. I came to the mall with Nn. Don''t let him spot you on


    your way here." With that, Tyrone hung up.


    Damion was confused to the core. Tyrone''s anxious tone showed that there must be something wrong.


    "Sha, one of my ssmates asked me out to y basketball. Solve the problems yourself. I''ll go out


    now." Damion had to tell such a lie.


    "It''s kind ofte now. Who asked you to y basketball?" Sha asked doubtfully.


    "A ssmate."


    "It''s sote. Why are you still going out?" Ainsley asked. She heard the two kids'' conversation and


    came out in a hurry.


    "Ainsley, don''t worry. It''s close to the apartmentplex. I won''t go too far. Please take care of Sha


    at home. I gotta go." With that, Damion ran out.


    Sha shook her head helplessly and uttered, "Tyrone always likes to go out alone. Ainsley, you don''t


    have to worry about him. He has gone out so many times on his own, and it turns out that he won''t go


    missing."


    After Damion left the apartmentplex, he immediately hailed a taxi to the Happy Mall. He and


    Tyrone had switched their identities and always kept in touch. However, they had never seen each


    other face to face.


    Damion felt it was very weird to see someone who looked exactly the same as him.


    Sure enough, when Tyrone stood in front of him, Damion had the illusion that he was looking at himself


    in the mirror.


    Not only were they like two peas in a pod, but they also had the same body shapes. No wonder those


    adults would get Damion mixed up with Tyrone.


    "Take off your clothes," Tyrone first said. "We should switch back. You continue to be Mr. Damion, and I


    will still be Tyrone."


    "Switch back?" Damion was taken aback by Tyrone''s decision. "Why did you suddenly want that?"


    "Honestly, we switched our identities with the aim of bringing Beth and your daddy together, but it''s not


    necessary anymore. That''s why we need to switch back."


    "Not necessary anymore? Why?"


    "Just go home and ask your daddy." Tyrone was sullen at the moment. "We initially thought the two of


    them were in love and that they were very close. However, the truth is different from what we thought.


    Everything is fake between them, and your father doesn''t really like Beth, so why bother?"


    The more Tyrone said, the angrier he became. He took off the coat while saying in a rage, "Beth is a


    wonderful woman. There are so many guys pursuing her. It''s never been a problem for her to marry a


    guy. Why does she have to marry your daddy? Is he very popr? Besides, none of your family


    members are in their right minds! Both you and your daddy are not all there. Your maternal grandpa


    has been speaking ill of Beth. That good-looking uncle of yours even said that Beth had a hard life. And


    about your paternal grandma, although I have never seen her, I can tell that she is not a good person.


    With such family members, do I have to see Beth suffer after she marries into your family? I can protect


    Beth myself. Tell your daddy to stay away from her after you get back home!"


    Tyrone had already taken off his clothes and stuffed them directly into Damion''s hands. He then


    ordered, "Take off yours quickly. We gotta switch back!"


    It was always Damion who dominated their conversations all the while, whereas now he yed a


    passive role all of a sudden. He asked in bewilderment, "What on earth is going on? How did my daddy


    hurt Beth?"


    "Beth had a car ident and almost died. It was all thanks to your daddy. Are you clear now?" Tyrone


    roared.


    "Beth had a car ident?!" Damion was caught by surprise. "How could that be? Didn''t my daddy


    say... she was going on a trip?"


    "Of course, he would lie to you. How could he tell you the truth?" Seeing that Damion stood still, Tyrone


    took off his jacket and threw it on. He then continued, "Just forget about what happened before. I don''t


    care whom both your father and you woulde at. Anyway, just stay far away from us going forward.


    Goodbye, Mr. Damion."


    Tyrone was furious. After saying that, he ran out of the washroom from the back door. He was so fast


    that Damion failed to catch up with him. Damion was rooted to the spot. He looked at himself in the


    mirror and went nk for a brief moment before he realized that he was no longer Tyrone but Damion


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    now.


    However, that was not what he was supposed to consider now. Upon thinking that Bethany was in a car


    ident, Damion ran out in a hurry and saw Nn, who was not far away from the washroom, as


    expected.


    "Damion, are you chill now?" Nn asked. Seeing Damione out of the washroom, he walked up to


    the kid right away.


    "Beth had a car ident?" Damion asked concernedly.


    "What?" Nn was stumped by his question because they had already gone and seen Bethany before.


    "Which hospital is she in? Hurry and take me there!" Damion felt that his heart was about to jump out of


    his chest. He would be able to see Beth soon, and he wanted to know how she was now.


    "Well, Damion, what''s the matter with you? Have you lost your memory again?" Nn was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you just go to the hospital to see her a while ago? As a doctor, I have to say that what she


    needs most badly is a good rest for now. It only does harm to her recovery if people visit her so


    frequently."


    Just because Tyrone had visited her in the hospital just now, he could not do that?


    "Is it my daddy who caused Beth to be in a car ident?"


    "What? Your father caused it? Why are you saying so?"


    Damion thought inwardly, "Forget it, Nn knows nothing no matter what I ask him." He was subdued


    and turned to leave. Nn had to hurriedly follow behind, asking, "What''s the matter, Mr. Damion?"


    Damion remained silent.


    "No one would expect a car ident to happen, but she was lucky enough to have a chance to


    recover, wasn''t she? She will definitely recover well. Her doctor said that there would be no seque


    after recovery." Nn said that tofort Damion at once.


    "I will never be able to see Beth again!" Damion came to a halt in a huff. He snapped, "I hate you all. I


    just want Beth to be my mommy. Why did you all disagree? Why did you all hurt her? I hate you all! I


    hate you all!"


    After that, Damion wheeled around and ran away, and Nn had no choice but to chase after the kid!

 Chapter 52 Back to Square One

    Chapter 52 Back to Square One


    Chapter 52 Back to Square One


    "How is Damion now?" Since Damion left the hospital, Raymond had been worried about him. While


    Bethany was resting, he made a phone call to Nn.


    At this time, Nn was upset as Damion refused to go to his ce with him. Even after they got back


    to the Zav''s mansion, Damion made a beeline for his own bedroom and locked the door from the


    inside.


    "He''s been in his bedroom for over half an hour, and the door is locked. No matter how I knocked on


    his door, he turned a deaf ear to it and wouldn''t open the door." Nn was worried sick. "I''m concerned


    that his emotional fluctuations will induce his illness."


    Obviously, Damion was furious and truly wanted Bethany to be his mother.


    Raymond looked towards the ward again. Bethany''s situation was not stable for now, so he was


    unwilling to leave her here alone. However, he was really fraught about Damion.


    "How about you try to coax him out of sadness? If it doesn''t work, call me immediately, and I''ll be right


    back," Raymond said.


    "Sounds good." With that, Nn hung up. He then knocked on the door very lightly and said cautiously,


    "Damion, open the door, okay? If you want to give vent to your anger, you cansh out at me. Don''t


    lock yourself in the room. Just open the door now!"


    Damion was now squatting on the floor and leaning against the edge of the bed. It was the happiest


    time he had ever had when he and Tyrone switched their identities. He had a gentle mommy who held


    him dearly and an adorable sister. Besides, he also felt the warmth of family love which he had never


    had before.


    Originally, he fantasized that he would be able to have a loving family of five after his father married


    Bethany. Also, he would no longer be so withdrawn and would not get sick again, just like a normal


    child.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    What a shame...


    If he had never experienced that kind of life, Damion might not have been so desperate. Nheless,


    right because he had tasted it before, he could not bring himself to ept the fact that he would lose it


    forever.


    At the same time, Tyrone, who had got back his identity, returned to his home. The moment he opened


    the door and got in, he caught sight of Ainsley and Sha, which made him feel quite warm.


    "Ainsley, Sha," Tyrone called out.


    "You came back before midnight. Tyrone, you''ve made some progress," Sha said.


    Tyrone felt that he hadn''t seen Sha for a long time. He walked up to her and pinched her little face,


    asking, "Sha, did you miss me?"


    Sha took a look at the time and said with a frown, "We''ve only been apart for two and a half hours.


    You asked whether I missed you? Tyrone, wake up. I''m just your sister, not your girlfriend!"


    Tyrone was rendered speechless.


    He could not helpining inwardly that Sha must have sacrificed her IQ in exchange for such a


    lovely face.


    He even called her with his own phone number earlier, whereas she thought he was a scammer! She


    was probably the only sister in the world who was so dim-witted.


    "Tyrone." Sha suddenly approached him and said, "Beth and our soon-to-be daddy have gone on a


    trip. How about we also go traveling next weekend? You should treat me to a fancy meal and book a


    room in a famous hotel so that I can know what it feels like to be a princess."


    Go traveling? Soon-to-be daddy?


    Tyrone got so worked up at the thought of Raymond. However, he had to suppress his rage and hid the


    truth from Sha.


    "Sha, do you know how hard it is for Beth to provide for both of us? You can''t always think about


    enjoying yourself. We can''t go on a trip. On the contrary, we should find some part-time jobs, such as


    child modeling, in our free time to earn some money. Only in this way can we share Beth''s burden and


    not let her tire herself out."


    Since Bethany had a car ident this time, she must take good care of her body, and there must be a


    long time she could not go to work. In that case, they had to find some ways to make money by


    themselves.


    "We''re still minors. Isn''t it illegal for us to work?" Sha said. She could not wrap her mind around it.


    "Besides, you are so rich but still tell me to get a part-time job. Are you really my biological brother?"


    "I''m rich?" Tyrone was stumped. Since when did he get rich?


    "You won the first prize in the global mathpetition and, therefore, received arge amount of


    money," Sha replied angrily. "You were so generous to buy me all kinds of stuff. Why are you like a


    totally different person after you went out to y basketball?"


    Arge amount of money? Did Damion tell her that?


    Damion was born with a silver spoon, so he was rich without a doubt. However, Tyrone had no money


    at all.


    "Sha, even if I have money, we should not squander it. Let''s just..."


    Before Tyrone finished his words, Sha held his shoulders tightly. She looked him in the face and


    pleaded pitifully, "Tyrone, you''re a generous and bossy brother who pampers his sister a lot. Please


    don''t ruin that public persona of yours. Never turn back into what you used to be!"


    What?


    That was to say!!


    "You like him more than me, your biological brother?!"


    "What are you talking about?" Sha was so confused. She reached out to touch his forehead and


    asked, "You don''t seem to have a fever. What do you mean by biological brother? Isn''t you the one?"


    Tyrone did almost let the cat out of the bag just now. "Then tell me, which one of me do you like, the


    one beforeing back to the country or the one after that?" he asked in a different way.


    "Of course, the one aftering back to the country!" Sha replied without hesitation. "Before that,


    you always dissed me, fought against me for Beth''s favor, and were very stingy. At that time, I was


    always bullied by you. But after that, I feel like a princess held dearly by you. Who wouldn''t choose the


    Tyrone was subdued.


    He then cracked a bitter smile helplessly and angrily.


    "Sha, great. We grew up together for six years. Blood is thicker than water. I thought the family love


    between us was strong, but what you said ispletely beyond my expectation!" Tyrone felt


    disappointed to the core.


    "What''s wrong?" Sha was getting even more bewildered. "What on earth are you talking about? I


    really cannot get what you said."


    "You don''t have to get it, but we have to find a way to make money from next weekend. Are you clear


    about this?"


    "Why do we have to make money by ourselves? I''m only..."


    "I''m older than you, so you have to listen to me. Now go to bed!"


    Sha was so angry that she puffed out her cheeks. She clenched her fists and said in a huff, "Tyrone


    Hamilton, I have every reason to suspect that you are not my biological brother now!"


    "In that case, I''d suggest a paternity test, but now you gotta go to bed."


    Sha was rendered wordless.


    Sha went back to her room and closed the door in a rage.


    Tyrone was apoplectic as well. "Damion Zav, well done. Not only did you get along so well with


    Beth, but you even conquered Sha. Sh*t!"


    After saying that, he went back to his room. Although he had not slept in this bed for so long, he still


    thought "East or west, home is the best". At this moment, he felt his bed was sofortable.


    Nevertheless, Damion, who was also back at his home, thought the vi was like hell. Since he had


    been in a bad mood, Raymond hurried back from the hospital.


    The moment he got into Damion''s room, he caught sight of the kid squatting on the floor and hugging


    himself. Damion looked so tiny and helpless...

 Chapter 53 I Promised I Would Marry Her

    Chapter 53 I Promised I Would Marry Her


    Chapter 53 I Promised I Would Marry Her


    "Damion?" Raymond called him gingerly as he walked slowly over and squatted down in front of the


    kid.


    Damion only raised his head when he heard Raymond''s voice. Fury could be seen in his eyes, and he


    asked, "Is your romantic rtionship with Beth fake? You dislike her very much? You two will never be


    together, will you?"


    Raymond had no idea how to answer at this time. After being acquainted with Bethany for some time,


    he found that she did not seem to be the kind of person he imagined.


    "Even if you really dislike her, even if you will never be with her, I like her, and she is the mommy to die


    for in my eyes!"


    Speaking of that, Damion could not help but burst into tears. He fixed his eyes brimming with tears on


    Raymond as if it were a trial on thetter.


    "You said that Aria is my mommy and that I had no choice but to ept her. However, it''s actually that


    she doesn''t ept me, not that I do not ept her. I have always wanted to get her love. I also want to


    be like other children and have a mommy who loves me, but Aria does not like me. I tried so hard to


    win her heart and get close to her, whereas she pushed me away every time. It was as if there was


    something dirty on me. After I got sick, I also wanted her care, but she always avoided me like the


    gue. When I was rejected and hated by my so-called mommy, you all never thought I was the one


    being hurt. Instead, you all med me for being unreasonable and told me to ept her all the time.


    You all have never put yourselves in my shoes! I finally met Beth and found the mommy I really want,


    but why did it be a heinous crime? Why do I have to dislike people you don''t like? Are you my


    daddy or not? Do you love me or not?"


    "Damion, I''m sorry, it was all my fault before, but I can tell you I surely love you. I love you to bits!"


    Hearing what Damion said just now, Raymond felt heartache for him. Damion was only a six-year-old


    child; there was a lot that he did not know, and all he wanted was a mother who loved him.


    "You don''t love me. No one loves me in this family."


    "How could that be?" Raymond hurriedly hugged him into his arms and said fondly, "I am your daddy,


    how could I not love you? The one I love most in the world is you."


    "If you really love me, how could you hurt the one I love?" Damion immediately pushed Raymond away.


    "It''s impossible for me to see Beth again. There won''t be a mommy who loves me as much as Beth did.


    Are you all happy to see that happen?!"


    Seeing how desperate Damion was, Raymond hurriedly hugged him and uttered, "No, Damion. I


    promise that I will let her be your mommy. How does that sound?"


    At this time, Raymond made apromise. Damion had been unhappy during these years. Since he


    met Bethany, he had recovered from his illness. Besides, he became lively and willing to make friends.


    If there was a person who could change Damion positively, Raymond had no reason to ruin it. From


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    another point of view, she might not use any special means to make Damion open his heart; perhaps


    the two of them were connected to each other by fate.


    "You said you would like to have Beth be my mommy? Really?" Damion asked in disbelief.


    "I swear, if I lie to you this time, I''lle to a sticky end. Is that enough?" Raymond immediately made


    a pinky promise.


    Hearing what Raymond said, Damion was petrified and still found it hard to believe it. In order to


    confirm it, he asked, "What... What do you mean? Does it mean that you will allow me to take her as


    my mommy, or you will marry her?"


    "I''ll let her be your mommy and my wife legally and openly. Is it good?"


    Damion dissolved intoughter with tear streaks on his face. He immediately hugged Raymond and


    said, "Thank you, Daddy. Can you marry Beth after she is well and discharged from the hospital?"


    "Sure." Raymond agreed.


    "Thanks, Daddy!" Damion said as he excitedly gave Raymond a peck on the cheek. "I love you,


    Daddy!"


    Damion was six years old, but this was the first time Raymond had seen Damion so happy. If he really


    married Bethany, Damion would be able to be happy seeing her every day, wouldn''t he?


    "All right, Damion. I gotta go to the hospital to take care of her, and you''ll stay with Nn and be good."


    "Will do!" Damion nodded obediently.


    Seeing that, Raymond was finally relieved. After Raymond left, Nn looked at Damion and was


    confused about why thetter was on cloud nine.


    Damion simply said with a smile, "Nn, thank you for what you did tonight. I''m going to bed now.


    Good night."


    He then shut the door, leaving Nn standing outside in bewilderment.


    Damion checked the time while lying on the bed. It was veryte, so he decided to call Tyrone


    tomorrow. If Tyrone knew that his daddy would really marry Beth, he would be very happy, wouldn''t he?


    Early the next morning, Damion called Tyrone. Today was Sunday, and his phone call disturbed


    Tyrone''s sleep, making him quite upset.


    Especially when he saw it was Damion''s call, he didn''t feel like answering it and rejected it directly.


    However, another call came right away, pissing him off.


    "Damion Zav, what are you trying to do so early in the morning?" Tyrone picked up the phone and


    said angrily. "I made it very clear to youst night. From now on, we are strangers to each other."


    "I do have something important to tell you." Damion said hurriedly, "Daddy promised me that he would


    marry Beth, which is by no means fake this time!"


    "Your daddy is going to marry Beth?" Tyrone smiled sarcastically and asked, "Guess whether I''ll be


    happy about that? Mr. Damion, you gotta be clear that there are many men pursuing Beth. Your father


    is nobody! Even if he wants to marry Beth, Beth will not want it. He really fancies himself as another


    Brad Pitt, but we don''t give a sh*t about him!"


    With that, Tyrone was about to hang up, and Damion hurriedly called out, "Wait, Damion!"


    "What else do you wanna say? Just finish it all at once, and then I will block you."


    "Tyrone, my daddy was in the wrong about what happened before. Could you please give him another


    chance?"


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll hang up!"


    "I do!" Damion uttered hurriedly, "I do have something else to tell you. Now go to the study, open the


    second drawer of the desk, find the fifth book, and turn to page 23."


    "What''s that?"


    "Just do it."


    Despite not knowing what Damion was up to, Tyrone still followed what he said and found a ck card.


    "There is a ck card inside. Did you find it?" Damion said, "It has about 700,000 dors in it. Beth was


    in a car ident, so it takes time for her to recover. Besides, Sha and you also need tuition fees.


    You can have this card, and the password is..."


    "Hold on!" Tyrone felt humiliated. "What do you mean, Damion Zav? You''re showing off how rich you


    are, aren''t you?"


    Before Damion got to reply, Sha suddenly came in. She snatched the ck card and shouted


    excitedly, "Tyrone, therge amount of money is in this card, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 54 Whom Did You Want to Marry Then

    Chapter 54 Whom Did You Want to Marry Then


    Chapter 54 Whom Did You Want to Marry Then


    Tyrone did not expect Sha toe in out of the blue. He hung up in a jiffy and tried to snatch the


    ck card back. However, Sha moved nimbly to one side.


    "Tyrone, am I your biological sister?" Sha asked, "It''s so selfish of you to hide your money like this!"


    Tyrone was so helpless because the card had nothing to do with him.


    "Sha, listen up, this is not my card, and we can''t spend the money in it," Tyrone said. He tried to


    grab the card, but Sha hid it directly in her arms.


    "Tyrone, you even lied through teeth in order not to let me spend your money." Sha asked, "Didn''t


    you say you got arge amount of money for winning first ce in thepetition? Didn''t you say I


    could have whatever you had? You not only don''t allow me to use your money now but also said this


    was not your card. Isn''t it too much?"


    Tyrone came to a realization that there was no way he could exin everything to her. As a result, he


    simply said, "Forget it. I cave in. You can have this card. It''s me, your biological brother, giving this to


    you!"


    His tone betrayed a tinge of jealousy. He was sad that his sister who grew up with him preferred


    Damion to him.


    "Are you really giving this to me?" Sha was on cloud nine. "Is a password needed? And what is it?"


    "Figure it out yourself." How did he know the password? Tyrone went back to his bedroom and closed


    the door.


    After that, Tyrone actually couldn''t fall asleep. He hated that he was still a child. If he were an adult, he


    would be able to take care of Bethany himself in the hospital and didn''t need that jerk to do it.


    "Beth, how are you feeling today? Are you feeling better?" Tyrone sent a message to Bethany. He


    thought it would take a long time for him to receive her reply, but unexpectedly, he got it rather soon.


    [Don''t worry, Tyrone. I''m much better today.]


    After replying to the message, Bethany put her mobile phone aside. That was the new mobile phone


    Raymond bought for her. Originally, she firmly refused to take it, but her own could not be turned on


    anymore.


    She was afraid that Tyrone could not get ahold of her, so she ended up taking it.


    "Thank you for the phone. I''ll return the money to you," Bethany said.


    "Your phone was out of order twice altogether because of me. I''m obliged to buy you a new one


    anyway," Raymond uttered.


    Raymond was loaded and generous, and getting a new phone for her was nothing to him. There was


    no point wasting her breath refusing him. Besides, she was too weak to do it. In the end, she gave up.


    "You look much better today." Bethany had not had any strength in the past few days, and even


    speaking was difficult for her. However, he could tell that she was much better with the naked eye.


    "Mm-hmm." Bethany nodded. "Thanks to Mr. Zav''s care, I do feel better. Don''t let me keep you


    here."


    As the big project to build a casino had been put on the agenda, he was supposed to be swamped with


    work indeed.


    Raymond had always been a workaholic, but weirdly, he actually postponed the bid opening of the


    project for the sake of Bethany by a month this time.


    Because of that, the C-level executives in thepany helped Raymond deal with his daily work, so


    now all his focus was on Bethany.


    "I own thepany. It''s up to me whether I''m busy or not." Raymond said, "As I said before, I''m to


    me for your car ident. I won''t leave until you recover and leave the hospital."


    What a sense of responsibility!


    Since he insisted, Bethany had to let him be.


    Suddenly, Raymond''s mobile phone rang. Seeing "Mom" on the mobile phone screen, he had a bad


    feeling.


    "Have a rest. I''ll go out to answer the call." Raymond walked out of the inpatient building before picking


    it up.


    "Hello, Mom."


    "How dare you still call me Mom?" Mrs. Gina huffed. "I''ve only been abroad for a few days, and you


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    kicked my daughter-inw out. Do you still know I''m your mom?"


    "Who told you that? Aria or Mr. Shepard?"


    "Does it matter?" Mrs. Gina asked, "Just tell me if it''s true?"


    "Yes!" Raymond said firmly.


    "You''re really trying to piss me off!" Mrs. Gina said angrily, "Raymond, you should know that the Zav


    family and the Shepard family are not only friends for generations but also have economic interests


    involved. If we really have a falling-out with each other, it''ll take its toll on both sides. Moreover, after


    your father passed away, Karter also helped me a lot when I first took over thepany. As for Aria,


    she has been waiting for you for three years when you were in aa, so your wife can only be Aria


    no matter what!"


    "No matter what?" Raymond found it ridiculous and uttered, "So in your eyes, my marriage has nothing


    to do with my personal willingness and happiness, and it''s nothing short of a tool for family


    development?"


    "You''re not living in an ordinary family. You were born with a mission. If a marriage of convenience is


    conducive to family development, then you must go for it!"


    "What if I refuse?" Raymond said categorically, "My marriage to Aria was decided by the parents from


    the very beginning, and I never agreed. I don''t like Aria, and now I even hate her guts. I will never


    marry her!"


    "Who else do you want to marry if not her? Bethany?"


    The mention of Bethany took Raymond by surprise.


    Sure enough, the Shepard family had already told his mother everything.


    "Am I right?" Since Raymond didn''t reply immediately, Mrs. Gina realized she got it right. In the next


    second, she saw red and snapped, "I''ll book a ne ticket back now. I''d like to see who this woman


    named Bethany is, and how could she make you fall head over heels?"


    "Mom, wait!" Raymond hurriedly stopped her.


    His mother was a hard nut to crack. If Bethany was in a good condition now, he would protect her well,


    but the fact was that she was very fragile for now.


    If Mrs. Gina came to give her a hard time, it would certainly have an impact on her recovery. No matter


    what, he had to make sure that Bethany recovered first before anything else.


    "Is that what the Shepard family told you?" Raymond said without turning a hair, "It makes sense


    though because that''s what I told them, but that''s not the case. I just said that in the hopes that Aria


    would give up. Bethany is just my personal doctor. The seque of my serious injury anda have


    been aggravated, and only she can help me with it."


    "Your seque are getting worse?" Upon hearing what he said, Mrs. Gina became very nervous.


    "Really? What''s going on?"


    "Rx. There are just signs of aggravation. Bethany is treating me, and she says it can be cured."


    "Will it be cured? And only she can cure it?" Mrs. Gina obviously didn''t believe it as she uttered, "There


    are so many famous doctors at home and abroad, but it can only be cured by such a young girl? Ray,


    you really try hard to prevent me from going back to trouble her."

 Chapter 55 Bethany, What Were You Thinking About

    Chapter 55 Bethany, What Were You Thinking About


    Chapter 55 Bethany, What Were You Thinking About


    "She once worked at the Masston Medical Institute," Raymond said calmly in the face of Mrs. Gina''s


    suspicion.


    "The Masston Medical Institute?" It took Mrs. Gina by surprise.


    "You must have heard of it, right? That is the best medical institute in the whole medical field, and


    Bethany was the youngest doctor there. There are many famous doctors at home and abroad, but they


    specialize in other fields. Bethany mainly studies the seque of trauma and was specially


    rmended to me by Nn. I spent a lot of money poaching her from the Masston Medical


    Institute."


    He was sure that Nn would help him out with this lie.


    "Really?" Mrs. Gina was still somewhat skeptical.


    "You can get to the bottom of it if you don''t believe me." Raymond continued, "I said she was my


    fiancee, so that Aria would give up. Besides, it also covers up the fact that she was treating me. If


    others know that I have seque, and it is getting worse, you know the consequences."


    Mrs. Gina fell silent, and Raymond seized the opportunity by adding, "Now, the Zav Group has so


    manypetitors in the world. If our rivals know about my condition, they will find ways to get in the


    way of my treatment by hook or by crook. They might even y dirty. Bethany is now the one who can


    save me. If others plot against her, no one else would be able to cure my seque, at least for now."


    "Fine, fine, stop it." Mrs. Gina said, "I¡¯ll give you the benefit of the doubt. Just listen to the doctor and


    ept your treatments. Having your illness cured is all that matters."


    "Sure." Raymond snickered and then said, "Mom, aren''t you going to travel around the world? Enjoy


    yourself, and you don¡¯t need to worry about thepany or me."


    "I hope so." Mrs. Gina uttered, "I''ll get even with you when you''re cured."


    With that, Mrs. Gina hung up, and Raymond finally let out a sigh of relief. He put away his phone and


    made his way back to the inpatient building. Nevertheless, he halted in his tracks as if something


    urred to him suddenly.


    He took out his phone again and dialed another number.


    "Ray, I¡¯m so surprised to get your call." Karter picked up the phone quite quickly.


    "Mr. Shepard, I happened to be away when you and Mrs. Shepard came to the hospital to see Bethany.


    I called you to thank you for your kindness," Raymond said.


    Karter''s face changed in a heartbeat as he thought inwardly, "Happened to be away? You were making


    your way to Aria at that time!"


    Thinking of how his baby daughterined tearfully on the phone and had to publicly apologize to


    Bethany on Twitter, Karter couldn''t help feeling vexed.


    Nheless, he had to suppress his anger in the face of Raymond. He then faked a smile and said,


    "That¡¯s what we were supposed to do. Is Bethany better now?"


    "She¡¯s much better." Raymond said directly, "My mother called me just now."


    "Oh? Did she have a good time on her trip?"


    "She initially enjoyed herself but became kinda unhappy after knowing about Bethany," Raymond


    replied frankly. "Mr. Shepard, our families are friends for generations. When my father was still alive,


    you and my father were as close as brothers. In my heart, you are just like my own father. I sincerely


    exined to you why I could not be with Aria, and you said it was understandable. I told you that


    Bethany was my fiancee, and you also wished us happiness. I do appreciate it. I won¡¯t ask you to help


    me exin to my mother, but don¡¯t be two-faced at least."


    "Raymond, what do you mean by that?" Karter blew a fuse.


    "Mr. Shepard, rx. I don''t mean anything," Raymond uttered. "You are also very busy, unlike my


    mother. She has retired and has nothing better to do. Since you are so busy, don¡¯t call my mother so


    often. She has a short fuse. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be affected by her."


    "Alright, I get it. Thank you for your reminder!" With that, Karter hung up. He was so furious that he


    mmed the coffee cup by his hand to the floor.


    "Raymond Zav, you actually go out of the way to protect that woman!" Karter thought to himself.


    After two phone calls, Raymond felt quite rxed. He returned to the ward, only to see Bethany looking


    sideways at the sunshine outside the window, with expectation in her eyes.


    "It''s a nice day today. How about I take you out to bask in the sun?"


    Hearing Raymond''s words, Bethany snapped back to her senses. To bask in the sun? She indeed felt


    like doing it. She had been lying in bed for so many days that she felt her body stiff.


    Although she got much better, she did not have the strength to walk out by herself.


    She was about to refuse when Raymond said, "Wait for me."


    Bethany had no idea what he was going out for. After a while, he pushed a wheelchair to the bedside


    and walked up to her. He bent down and then¡­


    "What are you doing?" Realizing that he was going to carry her, Bethany leaned back a little.


    "Carrying you down, of course." Sensing Bethany''s resistance, Raymond smiled mischievously and


    said, "Didn''t the doctor tell you that I cooled you down physically when you had a high fever?"


    Cooling her down physically?


    Did that mean he had wiped her body with warm towels or alcohol?!


    "You took advantage of me when I was so weak!" Bethany huffed.


    "How heartless of you! I saved you, but you still scolded me." Regardless of her resistance, Raymond


    carried her in a bridal style and gingerly put her in the wheelchair. "You doctors don''t consider gender a


    problem when treating patients, right? You were only a patient to me at that time. I did that to help you


    bring down the fever. What are you thinking about?"


    He really knew how to pass the buck!


    After Bethany sat properly in the wheelchair, Raymond thoughtfully covered her legs with a nket.


    After that, he pushed her out of the ward. When they got to the courtyard, Bethany took a deep breath


    and looked up at the sun. Basking in the sun, she suddenly had a feeling of rebirth.


    The moment the car hit her, she thought she would be dead. She didn¡¯t expect that she could still see


    the sun and have a breath of fresh air.


    That was great!


    Raymond watched her quietly. He looked at the smile on her face and couldn¡¯t help smiling as well.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sitting down on the bench, he first kept herpany silently for a while before uttering, "Thanks to you,


    I finally get a chance to have some free time. How about having a chat?"


    At the moment, Raymond especially wanted to know more about Bethany. She once told him that her


    parents passed away and that her husband died during her pregnancy.


    If it was true, how much pain did she go through, and what was her inner world like?


    "Good," Bethany replied crisply.


    Chat? It was a word that she was no longer familiar with. When she was still Melisa, she had so many


    friends. However, they all wanted to butter her up, so what they said was mainly ttery.


    Few of them would chitchat with her sincerely. When she became Bethany, her life was filled with work,


    children, and recovery, and she didn¡¯t have any friends.


    Chatting had even be something unreachable for her.


    "What would you like to talk about?" Bethany looked at Raymond and asked.


    "You." Raymond uttered bluntly, "Tell me about your past and your experience¡­"

 Chapter 56 Bethany, I Dont Like Such a Joke

    Chapter 56 Bethany, I Don''t Like Such a Joke


    Chapter 56 Bethany, I Don''t Like Such a Joke


    Her past? Her experience?


    She had be Bethany for six years, and there might be no one who could still remember Melisa


    Hamilton.


    "You are really good at rubbing into the wound." Bethany smiled bitterly. She didn''t want to mention her


    past, but Raymond asked about it repeatedly.


    "Maybe it''s cruel," Raymond stated very seriously, "but if you can''t face the pain directly, you will never


    be able to embrace your past. You avoid talking about it because you has no courage to do it. It doesn''t


    mean you really get out of the pain. Only when you truly get over it can you move forward."


    This guy was indeed eloquent.


    "You do have a point," she said.


    "Then tell me about it." Raymond looked her in the face and asked, "Tell me why you chose to be a


    doctor first. I''ve read your resume, and it''s a rare case that someone at your age can have such high


    medical skills."


    Raymond did y up Bethany''s experience with Mrs. Gina on the phone, but most of what he said was


    true. The Masston Medical Institute was indeed the number one in the whole medical field, and


    Bethany was capable enough to be admitted to it at such a young age.


    "What a surprise to get your praise for me!" After Bethany bantered with him, her dark eyes dimmed,


    and she looked towards somewhere ahead. She then exined seriously, "I wanted to study medicine


    because of my mother. I don''t really remember too much about her, except that she was always sick


    and had to take medicine all the time. Apart from that, there is nothing I can recall about her. I felt that


    she was always away from home, and my father lied to me that she had gone on business trips. When


    I grew a little older, his lies didn''t work anymore. Not until then did he tell me that my mother had died


    of illness. I didn''t know much at that time, so I told my dad that he should have got her a doctor when


    she was sick because doctors could cure my mother''s illness. In that case, my mother would not have


    died. Then my father told me there were some diseases that could not be cured by doctors, and that


    was my mother''s case. At that time, I thought I should be a doctor who could cure any disease


    when I grew up. However, by the time I began studying medicine, I realized that no one was


    omnipotent, including doctors."


    Hearing what Bethany said, Raymond appeared sad. After a while, he chose his words carefully and


    asked, "What about your father? Also died of illness?"


    Her father?


    Because her mother passed away when she was very young, she was not so impressed by and


    affectionate towards her mother. Nheless, her father was different as she and her father had been


    sticking together through thick and thin for so many years.


    Raymond watched her quietly as her eyes darkened and became teary little by little.


    "He took his own life," Bethany said slowly, "by jumping off a building."


    Suicide? That was totally unexpected to Raymond; he thought it was because of illness or an ident.


    Even after so many years, she still felt tightness in her chest after she told him about that. She let out a


    long sigh and smiled self-mockingly, saying, "I can''t wrap my head around why my father would choose


    to do it. Maybe, as you guys said, I was fated to have a hard life, and it was me who brought bad luck


    to my parents and caused their death."


    Raymond was unhappy with her self-mockery at the moment. No one would be able to bear it when the


    one, whom they stuck together with through thick and thin, took his own life.


    Originally, Raymond wanted to ask about her husband, but he didn''t have the heart to do so suddenly


    and bit his tongue.


    "It''s all over." Raymond said with encouragement, "They say after sufferinges happiness. Your life


    in the future will get better and better."


    It was the kindest words he had ever said to her since they knew each other.


    "Thank you," Bethany replied lightly.


    "There is one more thing I do not understand. The Masston Medical Institute was surely the best in the


    medical field, and the sry there is very high. If you worked there for a few years, you would be able


    to buy arge house with full payment. Why did you determine to give up such a decent job ande


    back to be a doctor in an ordinary hospital? And you even have to live in a little apartment with your


    kids."


    No one could understand it as she could not honestly tell them that she came back to look for her son.


    "Raymond, do you want to chat or investigate me?" Bethany looked sideways at him and asked, "Are


    you suspicious of my background and feeling insecure to have me around? Don''t worry, as a doctor, I


    do abide by medical ethics, and I will try my best to cure your illness."


    Raymond was lost for words. The way this woman thought was so...


    "Let''s talk about you, Col. Zav?" Bethany was also curious about him. "As the only heir to the Zav


    family, why did make up your mind to join the military?"


    "I did what I wanted. That''s all."


    "So perfunctory..." Bethanyined under her breath. She then asked curiously, "Last time you told


    me that you had never been in a rtionship. Is that true?"


    "Of course." Raymond said, "I grew up in the army, and there were no female soldiers there. After


    retiring from the military because of my injuries, I came back to take over thepany. Since then, I


    have always been busy with work."


    It seemed to be true. Bethany found it hard to believe that Raymond had never been in a rtionship,


    so...


    "So that means not only have you never been in a rtionship with Aria, but you have never loved


    her?"


    "Right."


    "In that case, why did you knock her up and make her give birth to a kid for you?"


    Raymond was rendered speechless.


    "You''re such a jerk, aren''t you?" Bethanyined, "Although I don''t really like that Aria, in terms of


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    this matter, you were the one in the wrong. If you don''t have feelings for her, you should have kept your


    distance from her. Not only did you not keep your distance, but you also faked a marriage and let her


    give birth to your child. Are all you men like this? Only treat women as toys?"


    Speaking of that, Bethany thought of Adriel and couldn''t help giving Raymond an earful.


    "It''s not what you think!"


    "Then what is it? Could she give birth to a baby behind your back?"


    Raymond was subdued.


    Seeing that he was speechless and looked like he had something hard to disclose, Bethany could not


    help being mischievous. She uttered, "Is it possible that you don''t like women at all? That''s why you


    faked a marriage with Aria and have a child. Not only can you have a son to continue the bloodline of


    the Zav family, but it can also perfectly hide your sexual orientation. Am I right?"


    "Bethany!" Raymond snapped at her.


    His sternness and fury spoke volumes, and Bethany wiped the smile off her smile instantly and said, "I


    was only joking."


    "Bethany, I don''t like such a joke!" Raymond seriously reminded her. He didn''t know why he was so


    angry at the moment.


    Noticing that he was indeed mad, Bethany was somewhat at a loss for a moment. She then hurriedly


    uttered, "I''m... I''m sorry."


    Now Bethany really wanted to give herself a p across her face. She had been taught a lesson


    before, while she still had no filter.


    Raymond fixed his eyes on Bethany, who obviously appeared frightened, and averted his gaze


    helplessly; he regretted it.


    Bethany had been low-spirited since the car ident. She finally felt pumped up through their


    conversations and even joked with him, but the good atmosphere was totally ruined by him in the end.


    Raymond was just going to apologize to her when a nurse shouted at the door of the inpatient building,


    "Bethany, the patient in bed 3, you need toe back to your ward for an IV drip!"

 Chapter 57 What Did It Have to Do with Me

    Chapter 57 What Did It Have to Do with Me


    Chapter 57 What Did It Have to Do with Me


    "I''ll push you back." With that, Raymond got up and pushed her wheelchair into the inpatient building.


    The nurse had got the drip ready and waited for her in the ward. Raymond pushed Bethany into the


    ward, carried her from the wheelchair to the bed gingerly in front of the doctor, and then covered her


    with the nket with great care.


    "Mrs. Zav, your husband is so nice to you." The nurse could not help saying, "I have seen many


    guys take care of their wives in the hospital, but this is my first time seeing such a meticulous and


    patient man like Mr. Zav. You''re so lucky to have him."


    Right after the nurse said that, it became embarrassing in the ward, and Bethany just smiled awkwardly


    without saying anything.


    As a matter of fact, it must be tough for Raymond, who had such a bad temper, to be able to


    meticulously look after her in the hospital for so long.


    The embarrassment filled the whole ward after the nurse put Bethany on a drip and left. Bethany


    dropped her head and did not look at him since she did not know what to say.


    After a long time, Raymond said, "I lost control of my temper in the courtyard just now and was too


    harsh to you."


    "Never mind. My bad." Bethany pped her mouth very hard and stated, "I shouldn''t have shot from


    the lip. I made such a mistakest time, but I still didn''t take the lesson. I promise I won''t do it again


    going forward."


    "Actually..." Raymond paused before slowly exining, "About the thing that I have a child with Aria, it


    is not conventional like what you think, in fact..."


    Raymond had no idea how he should put it all of a sudden. Noticing his hesitation, Bethany asked,


    "Raymond, are you trying to tell me how you got your child?"


    At the thought of that, Bethany was amused. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "Why are you telling


    me this? What does it have to do with me?"


    Bethany felt that he looked quite funny at the moment. He had always been high and mighty as the


    president of thepany, but now he was stuttering with a hint of embarrassment.


    Bethany couldn''t wrap her head around why he mentioned it. How they got their child was such a


    private matter. Wasn''t it very awkward for him to tell her that?


    Raymond''s face darkened instantly when he heard her words. He said angrily, "I have some errands to


    run now. Just call a nurse when you need to change your dressing."


    Then, he strode out directly. For his mood swings, Bethany could not helpining, "So weird!"


    After stepping out of the ward, Raymond looked back at Bethany lying in bed through the ss and


    couldn''t help scolding, "This dumb woman!"


    Raymond made up that excuse to leave the word, but he was still worried about her. As a result, he


    stayed in the hospital and took a seat in the courtyard.


    "Daddy!" After a while, he heard Damion calling out to him. Raymond looked up and saw Damion and


    Nn walking towards him from not far away.


    It had been a few days, and Damion really couldn''t fight down his desire to take a look at Bethany even


    if it was just a peek outside the ward. To his surprise, he saw his father after he entered the hospital.


    "Why are you here?" Raymond asked.


    "Ask your baby son. He asked me ten times a day about how Beth was. I could not stand it anymore,


    so I took him here for a visit," Nn said. He then asked Raymond, "Why are you not apanying


    her in the ward but sitting here?"


    Certainly, he could not tell Nn that he was out to get rid of the embarrassment!


    "I''m out for some fresh air."


    "Daddy, then you can stay here for fresh air, and I''m gonna go up and see Beth." Damion immediately


    warned, "You are not allowed to enter the ward until Ie out."


    "Why? Is there anything you don''t wanna me to hear?" Raymond asked.


    "Well, I wouldn''t say no. You and Nn wait for me here, and I''ll go up there by myself." After taking a


    few steps, Damion looked back and warned again, "You mustn''t go in until Ie out!"


    "I see," Raymond said.


    At the very beginning, Damion just wanted to steal a nce at Bethany, but unexpectedly, he could


    enter her ward. It was such great news to him. However, he could only visit her pretending to be


    Tyrone.


    Bethany was put on a drip in bed, and she was reading a medical book at the moment. Hearing


    someone push the door open, she thought it was Raymond, but to her surprise, the oneing into


    the ward was...


    "Tyrone?"


    "Beth!" This was the first time that Damion had seen Bethany since her car ident.


    Although Bethany was much better now than she had been when she was just injured, she was still


    lying in bed and having an IV drip.


    Damion felt heartache for her to the core at the moment.


    "You brat, didn''t I tell you not toe to the hospital to see me again until I get discharged from the


    hospital? Why don''t you listen to me?" Although Bethany said it in a reproachful tone, she actually


    didn''t have the heart to me him.


    "Beth, how are you feeling now? Do you still feel hurt anywhere?" Damion asked with great concern.


    "I don''t feel pain anymore. My dear Tyrone, don''t worry." Bethany hurriedly asked, "Ainsley and Sha


    are not in the know about my car ident, do they?"


    "Well... No." Damion could only shake his head.


    "That''s good."


    "Beth." Damion asked tentatively, "Has Raymond been taking care of you during your hospitalization?"


    "Yes."


    "Beth, although he also has to be responsible for your car ident, he must be a nice guy because he


    has been here looking after you, isn''t he?"


    Bethany smiled at his words and uttered, "Do you want me to marry him again?"


    "Right." Damion said, "I like you, and I also want to have a daddy. I hope you two can be together. Of


    course, you have to recover first."


    This scamp!


    "Beth, can I touch you gently now?" Damion asked catiously.


    "Of course."


    Damion climbed into the bed gingerly,y down next to her, and then gently hugged her into his arms.


    "Beth, I like being held by you like this. I like the feeling of having a mother like this. I am really afraid of


    losing you."


    "Silly boy, I am your mother. I love you two best no matter when. How can you lose me?"


    If he were Tyrone, of course, he didn''t need to worry about it, but he was Damion.


    Although he pretended to be Tyrone by her side for some time, Bethany still had no idea about the fact


    that there was a child named Damion.


    But it was okay because his daddy had already said that he would marry Bethany. In that case, he


    would never lose Beth.


    "When are you going to get married?" Nn nced at the ward upstairs. Then he looked at Raymond


    and asked, "In order to take care of her, you didn''t hesitate to postpone the bid opening date by more


    than a month. Even I was moved. It makes no sense to me if you don''t marry her."


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t pry into it!"


    "Alright, then I''ll talk about my business." Nn said, "Now, you are enjoying some peaceful moments


    in the hospital, but those builders who want to win the bid are anxious to the core. That so-and-so...


    Oh, right, the guy named Adriel of the Ocean International Company, came to me after failing to find


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    you. He wanted me to talk to you and let you meet him."

 Chapter 58 Was Gavins Hogsteadish Name Adriel Tucker?

    Chapter 58 Was Gavin''s Hogsteadish Name Adriel Tucker?


    Chapter 58 Was Gavin''s Hogsteadish Name Adriel Tucker?


    "Tell him directly to give up on his intentions. I won''t meet anyone from the biddingpanies until


    after the bidding is over!" Raymond said firmly.


    "That''s exactly what I told him. But he''s really persistent. He even insisted that I take a look at the


    proposal he prepared. And you know what? It''s incredibly detailed."


    "You actually looked at his proposal?"


    "Yes, I couldn''t refuse his enthusiasm."


    "Nn, tell me you didn''t take a bribe from him."


    "Raymond, you shouldn''t make baseless usations. Am I someone who''s desperate for money?


    Would I really ept a bribe from him?" Nn was infuriated by these words. "Go ahead and


    investigate. If you find that I''ve taken a single cent from him, I''ll chop off my own hand and give it to


    you!"


    "I was just joking. Why are you overreacting? Who wants your hands?"


    "Joking?" Nn couldn''t believe his ears when Raymond said it. "Raymond, is that really you? Are you


    a person like making jokes?"


    This question caught Raymond off guard. Indeed, he was never the type to make jokes.


    "Oh... I see now. Love, huh?" Raymond mocked. "People in love are different from their usual selves. I


    understand, I understand."


    "Get lost!" Raymond snapped, then checked the time and nced up at the hospital room. Damion still


    hadn''te out yet, and considering how much he liked her, the little guy probably wouldn''t leave


    soon.


    "You stay with Damion at the hospital, I''ll go back to the vi for a while."


    Raymond said before Nn could say anything, and quickly walked away.


    Today, Damion was truly content. Hey in Bethany''s embrace for a long time, talking to her and


    listening to her stories.


    "Alright, Tyrone, you''ve been here for the whole afternoon. If you don''t go back, Ainsley will start


    worrying," Bethany gently reminded him.


    "Okay, Beth." After speaking, Damion kissed her on the cheek and said, "Take good care of yourself


    and your health."


    "I will," Bethany responded.


    Reluctantly, Damion left the hospital room. Not long after he had left, Raymond entered, carrying a


    lunchbox in his hand.


    "I asked the doctor, as long as it''s not spicy or hard-to-digest food, you don''t have many dietary


    restrictions," Raymond said as he brought the food out.


    Soon, the whole room was filled with the aroma of the meal. The food he had bought for her earlier was


    light, but this time it was particrly sumptuous.


    "Try it," Raymond ced all the dishes in front of her and handed her the knife and fork.


    This man really was unpredictable. Just a moment ago, he was so fierce when he left, but now he was


    being gentle.


    Bethany was indeed hungry at this moment, so she picked up a bite and put it in her mouth. Raymond


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    hurriedly asked, "How does it taste?"


    "Mhmm." Bethany nodded with certainty. "Good."


    "Really?" Raymond''s face lit up with a smile when he heard Bethany say it was delicious.


    "It''s really tasty. Where did you buy it from? The vor is great."


    "I made it," Raymond said, and even his expression seemed a little proud.


    "You made it?" Bethany was quite surprised, but when she remembered the first time she went to his


    house and he was wearing an apron in the kitchen, it was evident that he really knew how to cook.


    "Why do you know how to cook? Did you learn it in the military?"


    "For someone in the army, knowing how to cook is a basic survival skill," Raymond added, "And more


    importantly, my son is quite picky with his food. I''ve gotten used to cooking for him myself."


    "I can''t tell that the busy Mr. Zav is also a good father."


    "Thank you for thepliment," Raymond said.


    Bethany smiled, then continued eating. This was the best and most abundant meal she had had since


    being in the hospital. She was particrly satisfied.


    "If you like the food, I don''t mind making more for you," Raymond said.


    "In your words, even though you''re boring and annoying, being able to cook is a positive trait," Bethany


    replied.


    Raymond merely snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    After finishing their meal, Morgan knocked on the door and walked in, holding a bouquet of flowers. He


    greeted respectfully, "Mr. Zav."


    Then he ced the flowers on the table and said to Bethany, "Dr. Caldwell, I''ve been wanting toe


    and visit you, but I heard that your health hasn''t been good, so I didn''t dare toe."


    "Thank you, Morgan," Bethany expressed her gratitude.


    Morgan responded with a polite smile, then handed a stack of documents to Raymond, wanting to


    report to him. However, he hesitated and nced at Bethany.


    "It''s alright." Bethany didn''t understand his work matters, and he didn''t want to avoid her.


    "Mr. Zav, a total of sixteenpanies are participating in the bidding this time. The bidding


    documents of these sixteenpanies have been discussed in a meeting. After several rounds of


    meetings, tenpanies have been eliminated, leaving sixpanies. All the documents are here for


    you to review. The final decision on whichpany to choose will be made after your meeting."


    Ten out of sixteen have been eliminated, leaving six?


    Raymond took the documents and said, "I see. You can go and attend to your work."


    "Okay, Mr. Zav, Dr. Caldwell, then I''ll leave." Morgan slightly bowed to both of them and then walked


    out.


    "You can focus on your work, I''ll just read for a while and won''t disturb you," Bethany said as she


    picked up the book ced by the bedside and started reading.


    This woman was considerate in this aspect. So, Bethanyy sitting on the hospital bed reading medical


    books while Raymond sat upright at the desk reviewing the documents.


    The warm light shone on them, creating a quiet atmosphere with a hint of warmth.


    While reviewing the documents, Raymond asionally nced at Bethany. He noticed that she was


    reading the book with great concentration, as if she was studying. He also noticed that she would


    asionally make various marks in the book.


    Despite already having impressive medical skills, her continuousmitment to learning was truly


    remarkable.


    Raymond redirected his gaze and continued reading the documents in his hand. After finishing one


    Ocean International Company?


    Although Ocean International Company was arge corporation, this was their first venture into the


    construction industry. Subconsciously, Raymond thought they might not be very experienced, assuming


    that thispany would be among the ten eliminated ones.


    To his surprise, it was actually one of the six chosenpanies. Coupled with Nn''sment about


    their detailed business proposal, Raymond became slightly interested and wanted to see how they had


    performed.


    So he opened the document. The first section provided a detailed overview of Ocean International


    Company, followed by information about its subsidiary, Ocean Construction, including details about


    their CEO, Gavin.


    Raymond was taken aback by Gavin''s age. It was unusual for someone so young to hold the position


    of director in a subsidiarypany of arge corporation like Ocean International Company.


    Raymond had already intended to turn to the next page, but suddenly he noticed Gavin''s Hogsteadish


    name, Adriel Tucker?

 Chapter 59 Why Were You Peeking at Me

    Chapter 59 Why Were You Peeking at Me


    Chapter 59 Why Were You Peeking at Me


    Adriel?


    Seeing this name, Raymond subconsciously nced at Bethany, who was engrossed in her book and


    hadn''t noticed him looking at her.


    As for what Bethany had mentioned about her deceased husband, he only knew that his name was


    Adriel. He didn''t know the exact spell or his surname.


    Adriel Tucker? It must be a coincidence, Raymond suddenly found himself amused. When he saw that


    name earlier, he felt a tightening in his heart, how absurd!


    Raymond had thoroughly reviewed the profiles of these sixpanies and was pleasantly surprised to


    discover that Ocean International Company was indeed quitepetitive. Adriel, as the director of


    Ocean Construction, had shown sincerity by personally participating.


    Putting down the documents, Raymond checked the time and realized it was already eleven o''clock at


    night. He stood up and walked to the bedside, took the book Bethany was reading away.


    "It''ste, you should rest," Raymond said.


    Bethany had been immersed in her reading and hadn''t paid attention to the time. It was indeed very


    Without waiting for Bethany''s response, Raymond carefully helped her lie down and tucked her in with


    the nket.


    This was the VIP ward with a dedicated apanying hospital bed. Raymond would sleep there,


    separated by a curtain. Every night, the curtain would be drawn, and they would sleep separately.


    Tonight was no exception.


    Normally, Bethany would fall asleep early, but tonight she wasn''t feeling sleepy. She turned her head


    and looked at the curtain. The light was still on, and she could clearly see his movements as he


    undressed through the shadow. After taking off his shirt, his well-built chest was clearly reflected on the


    curtain.


    Bethany kept staring, and as she continued watching, she recalled a scene from the past. It was that


    night when Adriel did the same, standing by the bed and taking off his shirt.


    It was in a hotel room. She had decided to give him her first time, and it was the craziest decision she


    had ever made.


    "Lisa, are you really sure about this?" Adriel asked anxiously.


    "I''m sure. Once we''ve crossed that bridge, my father won''t object anymore. At worst, he''ll give us a


    beating. Come on!"


    After saying that, she tightly held onto the bedsheet and closed her eyes. After all, it was her first time,


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    and she was especially nervous. It was at that moment that her phone suddenly rang-it was her father


    calling.


    "Melisa, are you at Prosperity Hotel? Are you with Adriel?!"


    "No, I''m alone!"


    "If I find out that guy is with you, believe me, I''ll immediately fire him and you''ll never see him again!"


    "I''m really alone. I''ming home right now."


    Therefore, the n for that night failed. From that night onwards, her father watched her closely and


    held a strong disapproval towards Adriel.


    In order to gain her father''s approval, Adriel worked tirelessly. Within a short span of four years, he


    became the vice director and became her father''s trusted assistant.


    He had worked so hard to gain her father''s eptance as his son-inw, but...


    "Shh!"


    Just then, the curtain was suddenly pulled back, and Bethany snapped back to reality, looking at


    Raymond. At this moment, he was only wearing a pair of boxer shorts, and before she could react,


    Raymond questioned her with a stern tone echoing above her head, "Why were you peeking at me?"


    What? Peeking?


    "I didn''t..." Bethany''s words were cut off as Raymond swiftly moved towards her, his hand propping up


    beside her pillow. He pressed his body against hers, looking at her from such a close distance that it


    frightened her to the point where she couldn''t even breathe.


    "Why were you peeking at me?"


    What was he saying!


    Raymond, he must have hypochondria. She was not peeking at him!


    She had just identally thought of her ex-boyfriend. But if she were to tell him the truth, he would


    probably be so angry that he could strangle her.


    "Curious about my body?"


    What?! Bethany just felt unbelievable. Why was this man so narcissistic?


    "I..."


    "Don''t want to deny. Your body is always honest."


    Bethany was speechless.


    "Mr. Zav, I''m lying in a hospital bed with only half a life left. What can I think about?" Bethany felt


    really helpless.


    Raymond smiled and replied, "You know what you are thinking about."


    With that, he stood up and left her sight. Bethany took a big breath after he was gone, and then she


    noticed that Raymond had already settled on the apanying bed.


    "Aren''t you going to close the curtain?"


    "We''re not sleeping on the same bed. We each have our own space. Why bother closing the curtain?


    From today onwards, we won''t close the curtain anymore."


    After saying that, Raymond closed his eyes. Bethany couldn''t help but curse, that bastard. He''s taking


    advantage of the fact that she can''t get out of bed!


    Raymond had already closed his eyes to sleep. Bethany closed her eyes too, but she just couldn''t fall


    asleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw Raymond sleeping on the apanying bed. Previously,


    Raymond would always wake up earlier than her, so she had never seen him sleeping before. But now


    she finally did.


    He was indeed quite peaceful, not snoring or talking in his sleep. And he fell asleep very quickly, didn''t


    he? Was he really suffering from insomnia?


    It was strange. Even the most luxurious VIP ward couldn''t be morefortable than home. Except for


    the days when Bethany was unconscious, Raymond always slept well.


    Bethany fell asleep veryte, so she woke up a bitte the next day. She sensed the doctor giving her


    an injection and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Awake?" Raymond asked.


    Bethany replied faintly. After the doctor finished giving her the injection and left, Raymond used a warm


    towel to wipe her face and hands, and then handed her breakfast.


    "You woke up a bitte today." It was already 9:30 in the morning.


    "Sleeping for a long time is good."


    Raymond was truly envious of Bethany''s quality of sleep. Just like when they were in the car earlier,


    she slept deeply.


    Just before Bethany woke up, Raymond had gone through the information of the sixpanies again.


    Based onprehensive strength and the bid price, Ocean International Company had a high chance


    of winning the bid.


    Adriel?


    When he thought of that name again, Raymond inexplicably felt uneasy. When Bethany almost finished


    eating, he asked, "By the way, I only know your two children are called Tyrone and Sha. What are


    their full names?"


    "Tyrone Hamilton and Sha Hamilton," Bethany honestly replied.


    "Surname Hamilton?" Raymond didn''t know Bethany''s original name was Melisa Hamilton, so naturally


    he would think of the children''s father having the surname Hamilton. "So yourte husband''s name was


    Adriel Hamilton?"


    Adriel Hamilton?


    Bethany paused for a moment, and quickly understood Raymond''s reasoning. She could only respond


    ordingly.


    "Yes, his name was Adriel Hamilton. Mr. Zav is really smart," Bethany said with a smile.


    Adriel Hamilton? Not Adriel Tucker? Raymond couldn''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth.


    It was strange. Why did seeing the name Adriel make him feel uneasy?

 Chapter 60 Tyrone, Are You Even Human

    Chapter 60 Tyrone, Are You Even Human


    Chapter 60 Tyrone, Are You Even Human


    After Bethany finished the injection, Raymond said, "Shall we go out for a walk again today?"


    "I want to try walking on my own," Bethany said. "I feel some strength in my body."


    "Okay, I''ll support you," Raymond said. But Bethany actually don''t want his help. Didn''t he hire a female


    caregiver for her? If the caregiver couldn''t lift her up, at least she could assist her, right?


    "I''ve helped you clean your body, I''ve carried you, and now I''m just supporting you. What''s with all this


    fuss?" Raymond said in amanding tone. "Listen to me!"


    Damn it!


    Bethany really wanted to curse at the moment.


    So Raymond helped her out of bed. At first, Bethany still felt pain and couldn''t exert much strength


    when taking a few steps.


    "If you can''t handle it, forget it. Don''t force yourself!" Raymond said.


    "It''s okay, I think I can do it." After Raymond supported Bethany and slowly walked out of the ward, her


    other hand held onto the railing outside the ward and she moved forward little by little.


    "If you can''t take it anymore, stop walking," Raymond reminded her after she had been walking for a


    while.


    "Yes, I''ll hold on for a while longer."


    This was the first time she had been able to walk since the car ident, and it was not bad. Every day


    after that, she walked a little bit. At first, Raymond supported her, butter he only supported her


    asionally, and eventually she could walk on her own.


    On this day, the doctor conducted a full body examination and nodded approvingly, "Your recovery is


    faster than expected. We''ll observe for another two or three days, and if everything looks good, you can


    be discharged."


    She had been in the hospital for over a month. If she didn''t get discharged soon, Bethany felt like she


    would go crazy.


    "But being discharged doesn''t mean everything will be fine. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred


    days to recover from a bone and joint injury. In your case, don''t even think about going back to work


    within six months. Rest more, avoid exertion, and maintain a positive mood. Don''t let your mood


    fluctuate too much."


    "Okay." Bethany was a doctor herself, so she understood. With the intensity of her work as a doctor,


    she really shouldn''t expect to go back within six months, given her current physical condition.


    At least six months? Just thinking about it made her worry. It meant she would be idle for six months


    without earning a single penny.


    "Thank you, doctor," Raymond thanked the doctor. After the doctor left, he said to Bethany, "There''s


    something I haven''t told you. The person responsible for the ident ims that he doesn''t have any


    money and would rather go to jail than pay youpensation."


    Was that so? So she suffered all this for nothing?


    "Oh." Bethany could only respond lightly. What else could she say?


    "If you have financial difficulties, I can lend you some money first, hmm?" Raymond said deliberately.


    Lending her money?


    "No need," Bethany said, "I still owe you 75,000. I''ll repay you by being your private doctor. If I borrow


    money from you, then you''ll be my debtor for a lifetime. No, I have savings, I won''t starve. Don''t bother,


    Mr. Zav."


    "I see. Well, if you don''t want to borrow, then I won''t lend it to you."


    "I don''t want to borrow!" Bethany said firmly. "I want to take a walk in the yard by myself. Don''t follow


    me!"


    After saying that, Bethany turned and walked away. She still walked very slowly, and as Raymond


    watched her struggling figure, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile.


    Bethany walked to the yard alone and just sat down on a bench when her phone rang. It was Sha.


    She hadn''t seen this little girl for over a month. She really missed her.


    "Hello, Sha."


    "Beth, did you and Raymond run off to travel the world? How long has it been since you left?" Sha


    couldn''t help butin, "You can''t just get lost in your happiness with your future husband and


    forget that you have two children. Both Tyrone and I are like left-behind children now."


    "I''ll be back soon, in another three or four days," Bethany said.


    "Really?" Sha said happily, "That''s great! And it''s your birthday month too! When youe back, we


    can celebrate your birthday together!"


    Birthday month?


    Bethany had actually forgotten that.


    "It''s rare that my Sha remembers my birthday."


    "That''s right. You keep me as the apple of the eye. Of course, I remember your birthday," Sha said.


    "Okay, Beth, have fun with Raymond. I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    After hanging up the phone, Sha took out that ck card and made a decision.


    She decided to use Tyrone''s money to buy a very special birthday gift for Bethany!


    "Tyrone, don''t stay at home. Come with me," Sha pulled Tyrone out of the house.


    "Why are we going to the mall?" Tyrone was being dragged by Sha to the mall, and he absolutely


    hated apanying girls on shopping trips. It was a torturous process.


    "I''m buying a birthday gift for Beth. Haven''t you forgotten her birthday?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget. Isn''t it still more than half a month away?"


    "With only half a month left, we have to start preparing!" Sha kept thinking as she rolled her eyes. "I


    n to buy a beautiful ne for Beth. She''s such a elegant and beautiful girl, so she deserves the


    best jewelry."


    "Sha, I just told you earlier that we can''t spend money recklessly, we need to..."


    "Wow, there''s a jewelry store up ahead!" Sha didn''t hear a word of what Tyrone was saying. She


    immediately ran into the store and was immediately drawn to a ne.


    "Madam, how much is this ne? I want to buy it!"


    The salesperson chuckled upon hearing Sha''s words and said, "Little girl, this ne is quite


    valuable. If you like it, you should ask your parents toe and buy it."


    "I want to give it to my mom as a birthday gift, so of course I want to surprise her. I can''t let here


    and buy it." Sha took out that ck card without hesitation. "Don''t worry, I have money."


    Sha was too fast, and Tyrone couldn''t even stop her.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, the salesperson didn''t believe a word the child said, but after seeing that ck card, her


    attitude immediately changed.


    "Alright, little sweetheart, you want this ne, right? I''ll wrap it up for you right away." The


    salesperson was afraid that she might change her mind and immediately swiped the card, and then the


    voice prompt said, "Please enter your password."


    Sha looked at Tyrone, indicating for him to enter the password. Tyrone waspletely stunned.


    How would he know the password to Damion''s card?!


    "Sorry, madam, please wait a moment," Tyrone immediately pulled Sha to the side. "Sha, have


    you lost your mind? This ne is so expensive, and you dare to buy it?"


    "Tyrone, are you so stingy? That''s the birthday gift we''re buying for Beth. You have so much money,


    and you still hesitate?"


    "Tyrone, do you have a conscience? She''s our Beth, she gave birth to and raised us. For so many


    years, she supported us on her own, working hard and sacrificing so much. She was reluctant to spend


    on herself and saved all the money for us. Now that you have money, you''re actually unwilling to spend


    it on Beth?"


    "I..."


    "I really feel sorry for Beth. We''re both her children, why am I the loving one and you''re the selfish


    one?"


    "..."


    "Alright, if you realize your conscience now, there''s still time. Go and enter the password."


    "I don''t know the password, my dear Sha."


    "You don''t know the password to your own card? Tyrone, are you starting to make up lies just because


    you don''t want to spend money on Beth? Are you even human?"


    How did he be inhuman?!


    Suddenly, TyroneTyrone HamiltonTyrone Hamilton felt like he had made a big mistake. By telling one


    big lie, he had toe up with countless small lies to cover it up.


    Now, what should he do? What should he do?

 Chapter 61 Are We Going To City Hall For A Bath But Not A Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 61 Are We Going To City Hall For A Bath But Not A Marriage Certificate


    Chapter 61 Are We Going To City Hall For A Bath But Not A Marriage Certificate


    "Tyrone, don''t you feel reluctant to buy a gift for Beth? Beth is... "


    "All right, all right, enough already." Tyrone waspletely worn down by this little girl and could only


    Once outside, Tyrone was truly troubled. After a while of mental preparation, he removed Damion from


    his cklist and dialed his number.


    Damion had been trying to call Tyrone these days, but he couldn''t get through. Damion knew that


    Tyrone had blocked him. So when he saw Tyrone''s call, he was really happy and answered


    immediately.


    However, before he could say anything, he was scolded by Tyrone. "Damion, give me back my kind


    and simple little sister!"


    "What do you mean?" Damion looked puzzled.


    "What do I mean?" Tyrone reproached angrily. "The previous Sha was frugal and in, hardworking


    and simple. But now, you, you bought her pajamas worth tens of thousands, heaps of toys. Whatever


    she wants, you give it to her. You''vepletely spoiled her, do you know that?"


    "If I had a cute little sister like Sha, I would wake upughing every day." Damion said earnestly, "As


    an older brother, whatever the little sister likes, of course I''ll buy it for her unconditionally."


    "If you have money, you can buy it for her. I don''t have money. I''d give my life to buy it for her, okay?"


    Tyrone continued his reproach, "She spent money recklessly now, she wanted everything she saw, and


    no amount of advice could stop her."


    Upon hearing this, Damion couldn''t help but smile indulgently, and then quickly said, "Tyrone, if you feel


    ufortable, we can switch back."


    "Damion, you''re dreaming!" Tyrone immediately vetoed it.


    "So you called me just to scold me?"


    Well...


    "That''s one aspect, and the other aspect is..." Tyrone found it really difficult to say, and after hesitating


    for a while, he forced himself to say, "I called you today because... Beth''s birthday ising up soon,


    and Sha insists on buying her a birthday gift, so..."


    "Beth''s birthday ising up soon?" Damion immediately grasped this important information. "When?


    Then I..."


    "It''s my mommy''s birthday, why are you so excited?" Tyrone interrupted his excitement. "Let me


    continue with my story. Sha has set her sights on a very expensive ne, and she insists on


    buying it, and then..."


    Upon hearing this, Damion immediately understood and asked, "Is it the password for the card?"


    "Ah..." Tyrone felt like he was being pped in the face. "But let''s consider it as borrowing from you. I''ll


    pay you back in the future."


    "I already said it''s a gift for you guys, you don''t need to pay me back." Damion said, "The password is


    743521, Tyrone, I''m really happy that you called me to ask for the password. I..."


    "Alright, I don''t want to hear any more unnecessary words. I''m hanging up!" Tyrone felt like he was


    losing face if he didn''t hang up.


    With the password in hand, Tyrone returned to the jewelry store and entered the password. The card


    was sessfully swiped, and Sha happily bought the desired ne.


    "Tyrone, you''re so generous, truly my brother!"


    Tyrone rolled his eyes at this and couldn''t help butment, "I''m your brother if I let you use my card,


    but if I don''t, I''m just a stingy fellow. Sha, you''re really something. You''re always taking in and never


    giving out, never letting yourself suffer a loss. That''s great."


    Sha just listened with a happy smile. Whatever Tyrone said was right!


    ---


    Three dayster, the doctors performed another examination on Bethany and determined that she


    could be discharged and go home for recuperation.


    "After returning home, make sure to rest more. Appropriate exercise is fine, but don''t engage in intense


    physical activity or do heavy lifting. Maintain a good mood," the doctor reminded.


    "Okay, thank you, doctor," Bethany said.


    Finally, she was able to leave the hospital. She felt really happy.


    After Raymondpleted the discharge procedures, his phone rang. It was a call from Raymond.


    "Hello, Damion."


    "Daddy, is today the day Beth is discharged from the hospital?"


    "Yeah."


    "Daddy, you can''t forget what you said to me. You said that after Beth is discharged, you''ll register your


    marriage with her."


    Damion had been looking forward to this day.


    "I know."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for good news from you, Daddy!"


    After hanging up Damion''s call, Raymond returned to the hospital room. The things for Bethany''s


    discharge had already been prepared.


    "Mr. Zav, you''ve worked hard during my hospital stay," Bethany said gratefully. "Now that I''m


    discharged, you can finally bepletely free. Go and focus on your work."


    "Mhmm," Raymond simply responded.


    Today, when Bethany was discharged, Ratmond didn''t arrange for an assistant or driver toe. It was


    only the two of them in the car, with Raymond driving and Bethany in the passenger seat.


    Raymond started the car, and Bethany had purposely bought some cosmetics. Herplexion wasn''t


    as good as before, and she was afraid that Ainsley and Sha would notice, so she deliberately put on


    some makeup.


    "Is this okay?" After finishing her makeup, Bethany looked at Raymond and asked, "Can you tell that I


    look tired?"


    In fact, Bethany rarely wore makeup. Although she had applied a light makeup now, her natural beauty


    and the slight touch-up made her truly beautiful.


    "It looks very natural," Raymond praised. "Is it because you''re a doctor? I hardly ever see you wear


    makeup."


    "I have natural beauty, and I can handle going without makeup, right?" Bethany said, feeling a bit vain.


    "And you say I''m narcissistic? You''re the one!" Raymond eximed.


    "I''ve been influenced by you after spending so much time together. Like attracts like," Bethany said.


    After listening to her, Raymond couldn''t help but smile, and Bethany, afraid that her makeup wouldn''t


    look natural and that she might be exposed, kept looking in the mirror and didn''t pay attention to the


    road.


    When she put away the mirror and looked out of the car window, she realized that something was off.


    She asked, "Where are we going? This doesn''t seem like the way back to my apartment."


    "City Hall," Raymond said.


    "What? City Hall?" Bethany was startled, then felt it was absurd. "Raymond, are you joking?"


    "I''m not joking. We really need to go to City Hall," Raymond replied.


    "Why do we need to go to City Hall?" Bethany asked, puzzled.


    "Are we going to City Hall for a bath without getting a marriage certificate?" Raymond found Bethany''s


    question particrly foolish.


    "A marriage certificate?" When Bethany realized what he meant, her mind went nk. "The two of us...


    get a marriage certificate?!"


    Raymond nodded.


    "Raymond, you''re not kidding, right?"


    "Ms. Caldwell, you said it yourself. I have never been someone who jokes around," Raymond said


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    seriously. "I never like joking!"


    Yes, Raymond was indeed not the type to joke around, especially about something as serious as


    getting a marriage certificate, so...!

 Chapter 62 Youre So Unwilling to Marry Me

    Chapter 62 You''re So Unwilling to Marry Me


    Chapter 62 You''re So Unwilling to Marry Me


    Realizing that Raymond was serious, Bethany was truly startled and angry!


    "Raymond, we agreed before that I would only pretend to be your fianc¨¦e, and we wouldn''t actually get


    a marriage certificate. How can you go back on your word?" Bethany angrily questioned.


    Hearing this usation, Raymond also felt displeased and emphasized, "Indeed, I said you would


    pretend to be my fianc¨¦e. But it was you, not me, who said you wouldn''t get a marriage certificate. So


    your words don''t count for me!"


    "How can you be so unreasonable? You didn''t explicitly say it, but your intentions were clear. You told


    me not to think about getting ahead, so why are you going back on your words?"


    As Bethany spoke, Raymond''s expression worsened.


    Seeing Raymond speeding up without responding to her words, Bethany spoke again, "Are you even


    listening to what I''m saying? Getting a marriage certificate is a choice made by two people in love. We


    are just pretending. I don''t want to get a marriage certificate, so stop the car!"


    She had already obtained a marriage certificate with a man before, even though he was technically a


    living dead and she had never met him. The procedures were specially handled by Mrs. Gina and were


    legally valid.


    While Melisa was currently in the identity of a dead person, she would eventually have to approach


    Mrs. Gina for a child. It was only a matter of time before Melisa''s death would be exposed.


    She didn''t know if that man was still alive, but if he was, he was still herwful husband. So, from both


    a personal and legal standpoint, she would never get a marriage certificate with Raymond!


    Raymond''s face had turned dark and menacing, but he still remained silent, and the car continued to


    elerate.


    Bethany was starting to feel afraid with such high speed, so she held onto the handrest tightly and


    raised her voice, "Raymond, I know you''re used to giving orders, but getting a marriage certificate is a


    mutual decision. It''s not something I have to obey just because you order me to. I disagree, I don''t want


    to get a marriage certificate with you. Do you hear me?"


    "Ssh!"


    Bethany hadn''t finished speaking when Raymond suddenly mmed on the brakes. Luckily, Bethany


    was buckled up, or her head would have hit the dashboard hard.


    "You''re so unwilling to marry me?" Before Bethany could react, Raymond had already pounced on her,


    his eyes filled with anger. "Do you know how many women in this world dream of marrying me? Now


    that I want to give you a status, it''s your blessing. Don''t be so ignorant!"


    Raymond was genuinely irritated. He had made up his mind to get a marriage certificate with Bethany,


    and yet she was rejecting him like this. How could he not be angry?


    "If so many women want to marry you, then why do you insist on marrying me?" Bethany exined


    earnestly, "What you thought before, like me wanting to get ahead or ying mind games, those were


    all malicious spections you made. I have never thought that way, never!"


    As Bethany finished speaking, the atmosphere in the car changed. Raymond''s veins were bulging, and


    his expression was like that of a bloodthirsty lion which was truly terrifying.


    "Bethany, I''m asking you one more time. Do you or do you not want to get a marriage certificate with


    me?!"


    Bethany admitted that he was truly frightening in this state, but she couldn''t and wouldn''t back down.


    "I won''t go!" Bethany said firmly. "Even if you were to tie me up and take me to City Hall, my answer


    would still be the same. I won''t get a marriage certificate with you!"


    As Bethany finished speaking, Raymond clenched his fist tightly, and the sound of bones cracking


    echoed sharply. He looked like he could strangle her to death.


    Bethany felt a bit intimidated and avoided his angry gaze, her heart beating faster.


    "Get out of the car!" Suddenly, Raymond ordered harshly.


    Getting out of the car?


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bethany had been highly nervous due to fear just now, so she didn''t immediately react to those words.


    Then, Raymond shouted at her, "I told you to get out of the car!"


    After Bethany got off the car, Raymond''s car quickly sped away.


    "It''s insane!" Bethany couldn''t help but curse.


    Raymond had already considered several possibilities. He was certain that Bethany had been trying to


    please his son in order to gain a higher status. She had been pretending all this time, but now that he


    had directly mentioned going to register their marriage, she must have dropped the act, and yet...


    This damn woman!


    How many women in this world dreamt of marrying him, and now that he wanted to give Bethany a


    proper status, to marry her and pamper her, he never expected... to be rejected!


    Damn woman! Ungrateful damn woman!


    Raymond cursed her tens of thousands of times in his heart. He didn''t know how much time had


    passed when the ticking sound of raindrops outside disturbed his thoughts.


    It was raining?


    The words Bethany said just now did explode his emotions. He felt like he was going crazy. Now,


    driving so far away like a liar, his anger had subsided somewhat.


    As he watched the rain outside the window grow heavier and heavier, Raymond suddenly became


    clear-headed. Bethany had only just been discharged from the hospital today, and her health was


    already poor.


    Raymond quickly took out his phone to call her, but Bethany''s phone rang on the front passenger seat.


    She didn''t take her phone?


    Of course, he had driven her out of the car in such an angry manner. Naturally, he didn''t care about


    anything else. That meant she didn''t have her phone or any cash on her right now, then...


    Damn it!


    After realizing this, Raymond quickly turned the car around and drove back, but when he arrived at the


    ce where he had left Bethany, it was empty.


    Where did Bethany go?


    Raymond slowly drove from there to Bethany''s apartment, searching and looking along the way, but he


    never saw Bethany''s figure.


    With no other choice, Raymond could only go to her apartment to check.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Urgent knocking sound.


    "Coming." Ainsley responded and quickly went to open the door. Since Ainsley had never seen


    Raymond before, she didn''t recognize him and asked, "Sir, who are you?"


    "Has Bethanye back?" Raymond asked anxiously, afraid to hear the answer of her not returning.


    "Oh, Lisa hase back. She said she forgot to bring an umbre and got caught in the rain. She also


    said she''s tired and has already gone to sleep."


    She was back?


    Hearing those three words, Raymond finally felt relieved. But caught in the rain? That worried him. If


    her weak body cought a fever from getting wet in the rain...


    "Ainsley, who was it?" Sha''s voice came from the room.


    "This is my business card. If there''s anything wrong with Bethany''s health, call me immediately." Upon


    hearing Sha''s voice, Raymond immediately handed his business card to Ainsley and specifically


    reminded her, "Don''t tell them that I came here, absolutely not!"


    After saying that, Raymond immediately closed the door.


    After closing the door, he realized that Bethany''s phone was still with him. He instinctively thought of


    knocking on the door to return it, but his hand pulled back just as it was about to knock.


    He kept Bethany''s phone instead, then turned and walked away. After getting into the car, he hesitated


    to start the engine. He held onto the phone, worried that something might happen to Bethany''s health...

 Chapter 63 Scumbag! Just Wait And See

    Chapter 63 Scumbag! Just Wait And See


    Chapter 63 Scumbag! Just Wait And See


    "Tyrone, what''s happening to Beth? Is this how she usually looks aftering back from a trip?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Something doesn''t seem right."


    Bethany was all wet as soon as she entered the door, saying it started raining at the airport and she


    forgot to bring an umbre. The most crucial thing was that she imed her bag was lost, and even the


    fare for the taxi ride back was paid by Ainsley.


    And she seemed really tired. Normally, if she got wet, she would definitely take a shower, but this time


    she just wiped herself briefly and went to bed.


    It didn''t seem like the state you''d be in after justing back from a trip!


    Tyrone knew that Bethany had just been discharged from the hospital today. Although the state after


    discharge would definitely be different froming back from a trip, this was just too disheveled!


    Where was Raymond? Wasn''t he supposed to be with Beth at the hospital all the time?


    How could he let Bethe back in the rain on the day of her discharge?


    Unforgivable scum!


    Ever since Tyrone overheard them talkingst time, he had been particrly angry with Raymond.


    Now, he''s even angrier. How could he treated his Beth like this!


    Thinking about it, Tyrone took out his phone and wanted to call Damion. He wanted to vent his anger at


    Raymond, but the call was immediately hung up after dialing the number.


    No, as the saying went, "Don''t bite the hand that feeds you." He just asked Damion for his password


    and spent his money. He didn''t have the confidence to get angry at him now!


    "Tyrone, have you even been listening to me?" Sha leaned over and asked, puzzled. "What are you


    doing? You''re acting strange. One moment you want to make a call, the next moment you don''t."


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Tyrone now felt so helpless. "Sha, I''ve even lost my dignity for you!"


    "What?" Sha waspletely baffled. "How did it escte to this level? I don''t understand."


    "With your brain, what can you understand?" Tyrone reminded him. "Stop overthinking. Traveling


    around everywhere is definitely tiring. Don''t disturb Beth''s rest."


    After saying that, Tyrone entered the bathroom and locked himself inside, staring at Junlin''s number for


    a long time before finally making the call.


    "Hello, Tyrone." Damion used to be aloof, but ever since finding out that his father had done something


    wrong, his attitude towards Tyrone became a bit submissive.


    "Damion, do you want us to swap back?"


    What?


    Damion''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that, and he immediately said, "Of course I want to! What


    about you?"


    Hearing Damion''s excited tone, Tyrone couldn''t help feeling jealous. This kid was umunicative,


    cold, and hard to please. Howe he was liked by Beth and Sha?


    "Don''t get too excited. I''ve decided to swap with you once again, but this time only for a few days."


    Since he had no dignityining to Damion, he would take on the role of Damion again, being


    Raymond''s son and tormenting him in order to vent his anger for Beth.


    "Just a few days?" Damion''s disappointment was evident.


    "A few days should make you feel lucky. What else do you want? I''ve suffered a loss by trading Beth


    and Sha for your lousy father."


    "Fine, just a few days. When do we switch? Now?"


    Heh, this kid was really eager!


    After the two little guys discussed the meeting ce for the swap, Damion was overjoyed. He had been


    concerned about his father and Beth getting married.


    But as soon as he thought of seeing Beth soon, he forgot about calling his father. He could ask Beth


    directly when the time came.


    After finishing the call with Damion, Tyrone went to Bethany''s room, where Bethany was still sleeping.


    Whenever she got angry, it would affect her health. Plus, she got caught in the rain earlier and felt


    weak when she returned home, wanting nothing more than to take a nap.


    "Beth, I''ll be away for a few days. I''lle back after I vent for you," Tyrone whispered and then left the


    room.


    "Ainsley, Sha the rain has stopped now. My friend invited me to y table tennis. I''m going." Tyrone


    said.


    "Why are you going out sote again?"


    "Because I love sports," Tyrone exined and then left.


    After leaving, he unexpectedly noticed Raymond''s car parked downstairs. Huh? Tyrone was taken


    aback.


    What was going on? He made Beth look so miserable and yet still had the audacity toe here


    pretending to be affectionate?


    "Scumbag! Just wait and see how I deal with you!" Tyrone thought.


    To avoid being discovered, Tyrone purposely left through the back. At this moment, Damion was still at


    Nn''s ce. Last time, when he swapped identities with Tyrone, it happened out of the blue. But this


    time, he was prepared.


    So he packed up all the toys that Nn bought for him during these days. Seeing this, Nn asked,


    "Junlin, what are you doing?"


    "Nn, my dad will being back tonight, so I need to go home," Damion said.


    "Is Bethany discharged from the hospital?"


    "Yes," Damion nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll take you back then."


    "No need, Nn. I''ve already called my dad''s driver. He wille to pick me up. I''ll go!" Damion


    couldn''t wait anymore.


    Nn watched as Damion took all the toys with him, feeling confused.


    He bought so many toys for Damion to make him happy, but he never even opened them. Now that


    he''s going back home, why did he bring them all?


    Nn shook his head, unable to figure it out.


    At the agreed meeting ce, Damion and Tyrone quickly changed clothes and phones.


    "Wait for my call. When I say it''s time to switch back, we''ll switch back immediately, got it?" Tyrone


    said.


    "I know," Damion agreed readily. Even if it''s just a few days this time, it didn''t matter. After they get


    married, they can be together every day.


    After exchanging some recent information, the two of them went their separate ways.


    After parting with Damion, Tyrone immediately called Raymond. Raymond was still downstairs in


    Bethany''s building at this time.


    He had been holding his phone, afraid that something might happen to Bethany. Every time there was


    a phone call, he would be scared. When he saw it was Damion calling, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hello, Damion."


    "Dad, I''ve alreadye back from Nn''s ce. Where are you? I want to see you now," Tyrone said


    firmly.


    Was he going to ask about Bethany and the marriage registration? To be honest, Raymond didn''t know


    how to exin it to Damion.


    Raymond looked up at the building. It was alreadyte, and it should be quiet up there now. He


    responded, "Alright, I''lle back right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Raymond nced at the building once again before starting his car and


    leaving Bethany''s residential area.


    Not long after Raymond left, Damion arrived by taxi, carrying tworge bags filled with toys.


    Inside the apartment, seeing Ainsley and Sha made Junlin feel warm and familiar.


    "Ainsley, Sha, I''m back!" Damion called out.


    "This time you came back quite quickly," Shamented, checking the time.


    "What about Beth?" Damion asked anxiously, not seeing Bethany.


    "Are you silly? When you left, Beth was already sleeping," Sha said.


    Sleeping? It seemed like he could only ask Bethany tomorrow if she and his dad had registered their


    marriage.


    "Tyrone, what do you have in those bags?" Sha curiously looked at the two big bags in Damion''s


    hands.

 Chapter 64 Tyrone Scolded Raymond Severely

    Chapter 64 Tyrone Scolded Raymond Severely


    Chapter 64 Tyrone Scolded Raymond Severely


    "Just now, when I went out, I passed by a store with lots of children''s toys, so I bought some for you."


    Since these were bought by Nn, they were all toys for boys. Damion was a little anxious, worried


    about whether Sha would like them or not.


    "You bought toys for me?" Sha looked at the two big bags in surprise. "Are they all for me?"


    "Yes," Damion said anxiously. "But I don''t know if you''ll like them. If you don''t, just let me know what


    you like next time, and I''ll buy them for you."


    Sha couldn''t hear much anymore and immediately took the two big bags, taking out the toys inside.


    After seeing these toys, Sha was so shocked that he almost went dumb!


    "Wow, these are high-end LEGO sets! I saw a set like this before, and it was worth tens of thousands!"


    Sha couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Do you like them?"


    "Of course! I love them! I''ve never yed with such high-end toys in my life!" Sha felt incredibly


    happy.


    But...


    After the happiness subsided, Sha looked at Damion with surprise and then firmly grabbed his face,


    leaving Damion bewildered.


    "Tyrone, did you switch souls again? Did you switch back from the soul that loves to scold and bully


    people to the soul of a domineering brother who spoils his sister?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Scold and bully people... Was she referring to Tyrone?


    And he was a domineering brother who spoilt his sister?


    "Sha, do you like me more than him?" Damion realized his mistake right after asking and


    immediately corrected himself. "No, what I meant was, do you like this soul of mine and not the other


    one?"


    "Of course! Who wouldn''t love a generous, tolerant, and doting brother?" Sha pleaded, "Tyrone,


    please stay as you are this time. Don''t switch back again, I beg you. I don''t want to go out to work at


    such a young age."


    "Work?" Damion was shocked to hear that. Tyrone wanted Sha to go out to work?!


    "Yes, you mentioned it a few days ago, saying that we should go out and find part-time jobs to earn


    money. I wanted to scold you so badly. If you want to work, do it on your own. Why drag me into it? It''s


    so hical," Shained.


    "Yes, you''re right," Damion nodded in agreement. "It''s very hical. Too hical!"


    "Achoo!" Just then, Tyrone sneezed loudly. Who was cursing at him?


    At that moment, they heard the sound of a car entering the yard. Tyrone immediately sat on the sofa in


    the living room, assuming a pose ready to interrogate.


    Raymond entered and saw Tyrone sitting on the sofa with a cold face, ring at him with anger in his


    eyes.


    "Damion, it''ste. Go to sleep," Raymond said.


    "I''m too angry to sleep," Tyrone replied. "I was so angry this afternoon that I didn''t even eat. I feel like


    my lungs are about to explode."


    Upon hearing this, Raymond was taken aback. Did he already know that he hadn''t sessfully


    registered with Bethany? How could that be?


    "What happened?" Raymond had no choice but to y dumb and ask, "Who made Damion so angry?


    Nn? If it''s him, then tomorrow..."


    "It''s you!" Tyrone said bluntly.


    It seemed like he had figured it out. But how could Raymond exin? Should he tell him that he


    intended to register with Bethany, but she rejected him?


    "Damion, I did promise you that I would register with Bethany, but now she''s not feeling well. We''ll have


    to wait until she fully recovers before we can proceed with the registration," Raymond had to lie to


    suppress his emotions.


    "Are you really my dad? Can''t you focus on what I''m saying?" Tyrone deliberately said, "I told you I


    didn''t eat because of anger this afternoon, but you don''t care? Now I''m not only angry, but also hungry


    to the point where I can''t speak."


    "Okay, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you," Raymond immediately said.


    "Don''t you know what I like to eat on a normal day? Why are you asking me?"


    Raymond was speechless.


    Raymond''s mood was already terrible today, and he could tell that this child was deliberately picking a


    fight. His expression turned sour as well.


    "What''s wrong?" Tyrone noticed the change in his expression. "Are you angry now? What''s wrong?


    You can get angry at everything and throw tantrums, but others aren''t allowed to get angry and show


    emotions?"


    Tyrone''s words hit the mark, causing a heavy sigh from Raymond. He then stood up and said, "I''ll


    make it for you."


    After that, Raymond changed his clothes and went into the kitchen. Tyrone approached the kitchen and


    watched him. He was indeed putting effort into cooking.


    This scumbag only bullies women and had no temper with his own son!


    After finishing cooking, Raymond brought the food to Tyrone. Tyrone knew his limits and didn''t find fault


    this time. He began eating.


    Putting aside everything else, Raymond''s cooking skills as a scumbag dad were still decent.


    Raymond remained silent, watching Tyrone eat the meal. After finishing, Tyrone looked at Raymond


    and said, "I previously asked you to register with Bethany. But now I''ve changed my mind."


    "What?" Raymond was surprised.


    "Now, I''m asking you to let go of Bethany and let her find a man who truly loves her," Tyrone said.


    Since this was thest swap, Tyrone said this. As for what would happen afterwards, he would leave it


    to Damion.


    "Damion, what are you saying?"


    He was so insistent on Bethany being his mommy, wanted to marry her, but now what?


    "Because I was provoked," Tyrone said, "There is a ssmate in our ss who is very pitiful. Why?


    Because he has a terrible father. That terrible father actually beats his mother. My goodness, I can''t


    believe that there are still scumbags in this world who bully women. I really like Beth, and because I like


    her, I hope she lives a happy life. But the fact is that if she marries you, she won''t be happy. Look at


    how chauvinistic and bad-tempered you are. Beth is such a kind person. Marrying you means she will


    only suffer. Now she has been in a car ident and her health is so poor. If she has to endure your


    bad temper every day, how can she live? Instead of letting her be my mother, I hope she lives a long


    and healthy life. So please, if you have any grudges with someone, marry that person instead. Don''t


    harm Beth. Let her live a few more years, okay?"


    After Tyrone finished speaking, Raymond was stunned for several seconds. He couldn''t believe these


    words were spoken by Damion''s own mouth.


    Seeing his shocked expression, Tyrone continued, "I''m serious. Although I''m still a child, I know that a


    real man should have a broad mind and be tolerant of girls. He should be doting towards his wife.


    Someone like you, who is constantly changing moods, smiles at someone when you''re pleased but


    immediately turns cold if they don''t listen to you, who can endure that? If you enjoy giving orders so


    much, why not hire hundreds of maids to serve you every day? Wouldn''t that be more satisfying? Why


    bother marrying a wife? Not only do I know that Beth was seriously injured in the car ident, but I


    also know she almost died giving birth to a child before. It took her many years to recover physically.


    She can''t tolerate any more hardships. So please, show some kindness and let her go!"

 Chapter 65 Inner Struggle

    Chapter 65 Inner Struggle


    Chapter 65 Inner Struggle


    Because of Tyrone''s words suddenly, Raymond didn''t know what to say and couldn''t sleep for a night,


    with these words going around in his head.


    He had been angry at the fact that when he had decided to marry Bethany, she rejected. However,


    after thinking about it, he realized it was his unteral decision.


    Anyway, Bethany had just been discharged from the hospital. He shouldn''t have left her alone on the


    roadside and let her get wet in the rain.


    He said to himself, "Raymond, damn you! You even don''t know what Tyrone knows!"


    Bethany slept until the next morning due to her weak body. Damion was waiting for her to wake up


    uneasily.


    "Beth, are you awake?" Seeing her awake, he quickly approached.


    Bethany nodded.


    "Are you all right? Do you still feel any pain?"


    "I''m okay. I just need to take a time." Bethany said slowly, "I need to rest at home for a period of time.


    Ainsley definitely will know. I should keep it from Sha. Don''t tell her my condition."


    "I know." After hesitating for a moment, Damion plucked up the courage to ask, "Beth, have you got


    married with Raymond?"


    Bethany was puzzled that why did he suddenly ask such a question.


    Seeing her reaction, Damion knew the answer and hurriedly exined, "I''m just simply asking."


    Bethany said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Tyrone. I will definitely tell you in advance if I decide to get


    married with someone, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Damion was somewhat disappointed. He didn''t know if his father had given up or Beth hadn''t agreed,


    so he couldn''t ask anything.


    At least he could still be with Beth. He was very satisfied that he used to use Damion''s identity. He had


    thought he would never see her again.


    "Alright. Hurry up and have breakfast. It''s time for school. Don''t bete."


    "Okay!" Damion and Tyrone had exchanged their identities. He could go to school and sit at the same


    table with Sha.


    After the two kids finished their meal, Ainsley escorted them out of the door. At the same time, Tyrone


    also finished his breakfast that was cooked by Raymond.


    "Let''s go, Damion. I''ll take you to school." Raymond picked up Tyrone''s backpack, but Tyrone grabbed


    it and said, "Dad, you can ask a chauffeur to send me to school."


    "Don''t you want me to drive you to school?"


    "No, you are too busy. I can go to school with the chauffeur''spany." After saying this, Tyrone


    directly carried his backpack and walked out.


    Raymond had no choice but to ask a chauffeur. After a while, he held Bethany''s phone in his hand with


    inner struggle.


    He wanted to visit Bethany, but yesterday he had been refused. If he went to where she lived, he would


    definitely feel embarrassed.


    No, he wouldn''t go to see her today!


    Therefore, he drove to thepany. He had been absent from thepany for over a month. Noticing


    him suddenly returned, all the employees kept up their spirits.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zav!"


    When he passed by, the employees respectfully greeted him. Upon arriving at the office, he


    immediately instructed Morgan, "Tell them to have a meeting immediately."


    The opening of the entertainment city bidding project had been dyed for over a month, which


    couldn''t be postponed anymore.


    The meetingsted for about four hours. Based on conducting a detailed analysis of the remaining six


    enterprises andparing various data, Raymond eliminated three enterprises, including Ocean


    International Company.


    "For the remaining three enterprises, the person in charge of the engineering department can meet


    with the relevant person."


    "Okay, Mr. Zav." The person in charge of the engineering department immediately replied, "I will


    convey the information to you as soon as possible after the negotiation."


    "Okay, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    After the meeting, Raymond nced at his phone, but he didn''t see any missed call.


    Although he picked up Bethany''s phone, she had already returned home and didn''t use anyone else''s


    phone to call him.


    Except for the meeting, Raymond only felt the inefficiency. It was almost time to go off work, so he


    grabbed the car key and strode out.


    He drove to the apartment where Bethany lived. After hesitating for a while, he knocked on the door.


    Ainsley opened the door.


    "I''m here to see Bethany." Raymond was really a bit embarrassed.


    Ainsley asked Bethany in the study, "Lisa, a man wants to see you."


    "Okay." Bethany came out of her study, feeling equally embarrassed when she saw Raymond.


    "Ainsley, there''s no more food at home. I think you should go grocery shopping." Bethany deliberately


    sent Ainsley away with an excuse. Raymond was a fickle person. If he got angry with her again, she


    didn''t want Ainsley to see it.


    "Okay, Lisa." Ainsley immediately went out.


    Owing to what had happened yesterday, Bethany and Raymond didn''t know what to say when they met


    again.


    "Don''t mention what happened yesterday." Raymond said in amanding tone. Yesterday was the


    most failed day in his life, and he never wanted to think of it again in his lifetime!


    "Okay." It was exactly what Bethany was hoping for.


    "Here''s your phone." Raymond handed Bethany''s phone to her. "Stop being absent-minded in the


    future."


    What?


    It was because he was fierce and asked her to get off the car that she lost her phone in the car.


    Bethany picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Zav, thank you for sending my phone to me. Although I


    can''t go to work now, I can work at home. I will go to thepany every Wednesday and Saturday to


    give you acupuncture treatment, just as usual."


    Raymond nodded and said, "This apartment is dpidated and small, and facilities are also poor. It is


    not suitable for recuperation. I bought you a house near Zav Group. You can move in as soon as


    you pack up your belongings."


    A house?


    "No, although this apartment is shabby, it''s quiet and suitable for recuperation." Bethany said, "Don''t


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    worry. Although it''s far from yourpany, I won''t bete for the acupuncture treatment."


    "You''re so stubborn!" Raymond couldn''t help but scold, "Do you know your identity? Now that you''re my


    fiancee to the public. If others know that my fiancee lives in such a shabby house, what will they think


    of me? There''s no room for negotiation about the house. Move over immediately!"


    Raymond still spoke so forcefully and liked to give orders!


    "Okay." Since he had said that living in such a shabby ce would be a shame for him, what else could


    she say?


    "Tell me the address. After packing it up, I''ll move over myself." Bethany said, "Mr. Zav, can you


    leave now? I need to have a rest."


    She asked Raymond to leave directly.

 Chapter 66 A Punitive Kiss

    Chapter 66 A Punitive Kiss


    Chapter 66 A Punitive Kiss


    After hearing what she said, Raymond looked quite grim. Bethany knew that she had annoyed him


    again.


    "You are heartless. I came over to return your phone, but are you driving me away instead of


    expressing your thanks?"


    It was he who asked her to get off the car and she got wet in the rain. Why should she say thank you to


    him?


    "Now that you''ve returned it, why don''t you leave?" Bethany added, "Besides, my apartment is shabby,


    so I don''t think you want to stay here."


    Raymond was infuriated by her attitude.


    He directly sat on the sofa, showing that he wouldn''t leave.


    Bethany was stunned. "What is he doing? Does he want to have dinner in my house?"


    "Will your sone backter?" Raymond made an excuse deliberately, "I haven''t seen your son yet."


    "He has an after-school tutoring ss today. They wille back veryte."


    "It''s okay. I have a lot of time."


    Bethany was speechless.


    At this moment, a message sound came from herputer. She gave the study a quick nce and


    then turned to look at Raymond. She knew that he wouldn''t leave soon.


    "You can sit here. There''s coffee on the coffee table. Help yourself." She turned around and entered the


    study.


    At this moment, there were many patients who consulted her about their symptoms. Bethany replied to


    them one by one based on their descriptions.


    "Who are you chatting with?"


    Raymond suddenly appeared behind her, and his voice startled her.


    "Aren''t you in the living room? Who allowed you in?"


    "I''m asking you who you are chatting with," Raymond asked again.


    "My patients!" Bethany replied angrily, "Is that okay?"


    "Patients?"


    "Yes." Bethany exined, "I can''t go to work at the hospital now, but I can make diagnoses online."


    Bethany was a specialist who was definitely qualified to diagnose diseases for sick people online. As


    soon as her information was released, many people specifically registered online for her consultation.


    "Do you forget that you should have a good rest? The doctor said you need rest as much as possible,"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Raymond reminded.


    "I''m a doctor as well. I know very well about my health condition." Bethany continued, "Treating patients


    online is not tiring and I am also making money from this. Isn''t it great?"


    This woman was really obstinate!


    "Mr. Zav, if you want to stay here, please go to the living room. Don''t disturb my work."


    "Call me Ray!"


    "What?" Bethany was stunned. Why did he suddenly have such a request?


    "I told you that you are my fiancee now!" Raymond said, "The entertainment city project will be started


    immediately after the bid opening. There will be a series ofmencement ceremonies and


    celebration banquets. As my fiancee, you must go with me. To create a sense of authenticity, you


    should call me by my name."


    "I see." Bethany replied, "Don''t worry, I will never drop the ball in public."


    "To make extra certain, you should call me Ray whether in public or not." Raymond ordered, "Call me


    Ray now."


    What a psycho!


    "Ray..."


    "You are too stiff. Others won''t think you are my fiancee."


    Bethany really wanted to swear.  He must intentionally create difficulties for her.


    "Ray. My darling..." Bethany called him in a seductive tone, and then asked, "Is this okay?"


    Though pretended, her tone was indeed tempting. Raymond pinched her chin and looked at her. "Since


    you agreed to pretend to be my fiancee, you should y this role well. Call me this way from now on.


    Get it?"


    Why was he so shameless?


    "Answer me." Seeing that Bethany didn''t answer, Raymond reminded her again.


    "Okay," Bethany replied and pushed his hand away.


    Just as Raymond was about to say something, his phone rang and he quickly answered when he saw


    that the caller was Damion.


    "Hello, Damion."


    "Where are you?" Tyrone said angrily, "Dad, do you know that I''m no longer living in the school? I''ve


    already finished school and gone home, but you''re not at home? I''m starving! You should cook for me!"


    Raymond only wanted to see Bethany, so he forgot Damion.


    Damion had been cranky these days. Raymond was ashamed that he didn''tplete what he had


    promised him. He was afraid that Damion would have a rpse, so there was no choice but to promise


    him.


    "I''m dealing with some affairs of thepany. I''ll go back right now." Raymond said gently, "Damion, if


    you''re hungry, you can eat some biscuits."


    "No! I''ll wait for you toe back and cook for me." Tyrone wanted to avenge Beth, hence he


    deliberately made trouble for Raymond.


    "Then..." Before Raymond could finish speaking, Tyrone had already hung up the phone.


    Although Bethany couldn''t hear what the kid was saying on the phone, she could tell roughly from


    Raymond''s reaction. Then she couldn''t help herself and chucked.


    "Mr. Zav, I really didn''t expect you to be so obedient to your son."


    Raymond was extremely embarrassed.


    "Your son is really wayward. He can''t even take care of himself at this age." Bethany added, "However,


    you can''t me him. As the saying goes, a child is better unborn than untaught. As his father, you


    should reflect on yourself."


    "You are really the type of person to hold a grudge."


    Bethany couldn''t help but praise her own son, saying proudly, "I''m just being honest. There''s a problem


    with your educational method, which has caused your son to be spoiled. Tyrone and Sha could


    basically look after themselves when they were about three years old and..."


    She never expected that Raymond suddenly kissed her. To be more specific, he bit her lips all of a


    sudden.


    "Raymond, you..."


    "This is the consequence of making fun of me!" Raymond loosened her lips and said in a threatening


    tone, "If you dare to make fun of me next time, it won''t be as simple as punishing you like this."


    Bethany wanted to beat his head. How dared he kiss her without her permission!


    Raymond smiled proudly and said, "Keep your phone on 24 hours a day. No matter when I contact you,


    you must answer the phone as soon as possible."


    After speaking this, he walked out. After he left, Bethany immediately ran into the restroom. She turned


    on the faucet and frantically washed her lips. She was furious!


    Raymond, who had forcefully kissed Bethany, seemed like a beast with his delicious prey and was


    really delighted.

 Chapter 067 Raymond Has Found Something

    Chapter 067 Raymond Has Found Something


    Chapter 067 Raymond Has Found Something


    Raymond arrived at the vi and saw Tyrone still sitting on the sofa with an angry expression on his


    face.


    "28 minutes and 30 seconds have passed since I called you, "Tyrone said reproachfully as Raymond


    walked in." Do you want to starve me?"


    "Sorry, Damion, there was a traffic jam on the way. Daddy will cook for you right away."


    Raymond quickly went to change clothes and then walked into the kitchen.


    Damion used to be cold and difficult to get along with, butter became lively. But since learning about


    Bethany''s car ident, he had be even colder than before, which really gave Raymond a


    headache!


    "Okay, Damion, just eat," Raymond said to Tyrone as he ced the meal on the table.


    "I''m too hungry to eat anything," Tyrone said as he picked up his backpack and went upstairs. "You eat


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    alone. I''ll go do my homework."


    Raymond was angry about this but still followed Tyrone upstairs.


    Tyrone just sat down at the desk and took out his books. Raymond suddenly pressed the books on the


    table.


    "What?" Tyrone looked up at him unhappily. "Are you not letting me do my homework? If the teacher


    calls you tomorrow, don''t me me."


    "Damion, are you making trouble for me?" Raymond pulled over the bench and sat down next to him.


    He tried tomunicate with him patiently. "What are you angry about me? Speak it up. Don''t go into a


    sulk."


    "I''m not angry." Tyrone took his homework book back and began to write. "You''ve been thinking too


    much. You''re such a wealthy, influential dad who even cooks for me in person. Why am I being angry


    with you?"


    Raymond had nothing to say.


    "Do your homework well," Raymond said and walked out.


    After leaving Tyrone''s study, Raymond lost his appetite and went to his study.


    He opened hisptop and went through the information of the remaining threepanies of the


    biddingpetition. After eachparison, he found the advantages of Ocean International Company


    more clearly.


    "Speaking of that, since Gavin was capable of winning this project on his own, why did he return home


    so early and try so hard to meet me?" Raymond wondered.


    Gavin pretended as if he didn''t have the strength to win the bid and had to get in by the back door.


    Raymond really couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Raymond had stayed up all nightst night and felt really sleepy now. When he was closing hisptop,


    he suddenly saw a website on the webpage.


    Today, he saw Bethany treating people online on this website, so Raymond opened the website and


    saw Bethany''s photo on the homepage as expected.


    He clicked on the photo and saw Bethany''s medical profile. Raymond roughly looked through it and


    found that her profile was indeed excellent.


    After a while, Raymond clicked on the inquiry dialog box, and the system informed him that there were


    ten people in front of him.


    "She was really popr." Raymond was surprised.


    Raymond picked up a book from the bookshelf and read it carefully until the message sound came.


    "I am Bethany, a general surgeon at Humanity Hospital. May I ask where you are feeling unwell?"


    Seeing this sentence, Raymond couldn''t help but smile, feeling it was interesting.


    Raymond thought for a moment and typed on the keyboard. "I''ve been feeling chest tightness and


    shortness of breathtely. I feel weak all over and feel like I''m dying. I have insomnia too."


    He sent the message and thenughed because he never expected that he would talk such nonsense.


    "May I ask if you have had any previous illnesses or any major stimuli?" Bethany asked as the


    symptoms he described were like depression.


    Bethany looked at the time and it was already 10:30 p.m.


    She had been sitting in front of theputer all day today and was really tired. She decided to rest


    after seeing this patient.


    However...


    "I need you to treat me, not ask me about my experiences. Or are you trying to know much about me?"


    Perhaps because Damion had been picking on himtely, Raymond had been influenced by it.


    Raymond could imagine Bethany''s angry face now.


    "Psycho! "Bethany cursed.


    She replied quite quickly and rmended a doctor to him. "Please register with this doctor."


    Raymond opened the doctor''s profile and saw a prominent line of words-a domestic authoritative


    mental expert!


    He couldn''t help butugh. On the Inte, this woman still treated him exactly the same way as she


    did in real life, asking him to see a psychiatrist.


    Bethany was offline. Raymond was just about to close hisptop and go to bed when his hand froze!


    He had always thought that Bethany had tried to please Damion to be Mrs. Zav. She took


    Damion from the hospital and had dinner with him, but she insisted that Damion was her son and


    falsely used Raymond of having fantasies.


    But when he offered to get a marriage license, she resisted, which indicated that his guess was wrong.


    Since that''s the case, why did she insist that it was her son who ate with her? Is it...?" Raymond


    thought.


    Bang!


    The sudden sound of the door opening startled him. Standing at the door was Tyrone.


    "It was eleven o''clock. You''re not sleeping yet?" Tyrone scolded, "As a father, you have to lead by


    example. How can you set an example for me when you stay up?"


    Raymond had a lot of puzzles, and seeing Tyroneing, he wanted to ask him.


    "Damion, daddy want to ask you about something."


    "I said it was veryte. You must go to bed, and I must also go to bed too."


    "Just one thing," Raymond said as he picked up Tyrone and walked towards the bedroom, "Damion,


    when did you first see Bethany?"


    "What? Why did he suddenly ask about Bethany? Does he doubt my identity?" Tyrone thought.


    "Why do you ask this?" Tyrone asked.


    "It''s just an idle question."


    Tyrone recalled the information Damion had told him.


    ording to what Damion told him, Tyrone replied, "The day I was in the hospital, and we went for a


    meal."


    "Was that your first meeting?"


    "Ah... yes."


    "Why did you ask that?"


    Tyrone was a bit flustered at the moment. If he was exposed, he and Damion would be severely


    punished by these adults.

 Chapter 68 This Unkind Brat

    Chapter 68 This Unkind Brat


    Chapter 68 This Unkind Brat


    Raymond carried Tyrone into the bedroom and ced him on the bed. Tyrone was feeling very guilty at


    the moment and couldn''t even look into Raymond''s eyes.


    "Daddy, why did you suddenly ask about that just now?"


    Looking at Tyrone''s nervous face, Raymond gave a wicked smile and then continued, "I just want to


    understand why you like her so much. Tell daddy, what did you two talk about when you first met?"


    On that day, Morgan told him that Damion was lost. Raymond was very anxious to watch the


    surveince, so he didn''t think much.


    Now he recalled the surveince video. Bethany walked out of the hospital holding Damion''s hand, with


    a very natural expression on her face, as if Damion was her son. "Could it be she mistook Damion for


    her son indeed?" Raymond thought.


    "It''s been so long now. How can I remember what we talked about?" Tyrone pretended to yawn and


    said, "Daddy, I''m so sleepy. I have to go to school tomorrow. If I don''t sleep now, I won''t be able to get


    up tomorrow."


    "Myst question," Raymond asked, "Damion, have you seen Bethany''s son?"


    Tyrone thought, "What? Bethany''s son? That''s me!"


    "No!" Tyrone then replied firmly and then deliberately asked, "Bethany has a son? No wonder she is so


    kind to me. Maybe because there''s maternal love." Tyrone smiled. His exnation was quite urate.


    "Alright, Damion, go to bed, good night," Raymond said softly before walking out.


    After Raymond left, Tyrone was very anxious. He wanted to call Damion, but it waste. Damion should


    have gone to bed.


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it tomorrow," He thought.


    After all, there were actually two boys in the world who looked almost the same and they exchanged


    identities with each other, which sounded very unrealistic.


    "If they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes, these adults wouldn''t have guessed it that way, would


    they?" He thought.


    The next morning, Bethany got up to make breakfast for the children. Now that Ainsley knew about


    Bethany''s car ident, she hurriedly ran in and took the bowl from Bethany.


    "Lisa, you''re not well yet. How can you cook? I''ll do it," Ainsley said hurriedly.


    "I''m okay, as long as I don''t do heavy work. Cooking doesn''t affect me at all."


    "No!" Ainsley said firmly, "You need to rest in bed now and don''t do any chores. If you get a stubborn


    illness, how can I face Mr. Shepard?"


    Speaking of her parents, Bethany couldn''t help feeling sad and more grateful to Ainsley.


    "Ainsley, thank you. It''s been a blessing to have you with me these years."


    "I watched you grow up. You''re just like my own daughter. Don''t be so polite with me," Ainsley said as


    she cooked breakfast. "I''m an orphan with no good education. After dropping out of school at the age of


    16, I came to your family to work as a maid. Mr. Shepard treated the maids very well, especially me.


    She sympathized with me for not having a family and offered me a higher sry than that of others.


    Mrs. Shepard was really a good person. Why do good people not get rewarded?"


    Speaking of this, Ainsley was indignant andined, "I don''t understand business, but I''ve been a


    nanny for the Hamilton family for so many years, and I know what kind of person Mr. Shepard is. They


    say he was engaged in illegal business, sold seconds at best quality prices, andmitted economic


    crimes. I think it''s bullshit. Mr. Shepard would never do those things."


    At that time, the ident of the Hamilton family suddenly urred as all the evidence of her father''s


    crimes had been released overnight. Like Ainsley, Bethany would never believe that her father had


    done those things.


    But the fact was that her fathermitted suicide, which others saw as a fear of guilt.


    "Adriel was such an asshole! When the Hamilton family had the ident, he left so quickly. Damn this


    irresponsible man!" Ainsley was so angry that she spoke carelessly.


    Suddenly, she realized something and looked at Bethany. She apologized, "I''m sorry, Lisa. I''ve been


    talking too much. I shouldn''t have mentioned him again."


    "It''s okay, Ainsley. It''s been so many years. I''ve let go of it," Bethany said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. That scumbag is not worth missing," Ainsley said.


    "What scumbag?" Sha asked curiously as she leaned over her head. "Which scumbag are you


    talking about? Tell me about it."


    "Little gossip." Bethany poked Sha''s little head, "Children should not inquire about adults."


    Sha pouted and said, "Okay, what are we going to have?"


    "Ainsley''s original sandwich," Bethany boasted, "It''s amazing. I loved it since I was a child."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah!" Sha cheered excitedly and said to Damion who walked out of the restroom, "Tyrone, we''ll


    have sandwiches this morning."


    "Okay," Damion responded and quickly ran to the kitchen. He pulled Bethany out of the kitchen and


    made her sit on the sofa. "Bethany, you need to rest well. Don''t stand too long."


    "Okay, little butler." Bethany smiled happily.


    "By the way, Bethany, I forgot to tell you one thing. The school organized an activity and I''m going to


    spend two weeks in the countryside," Damion said.


    "That''s a good thing," Bethany asked. "When will you go?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "So hurried?"


    "Hmm." Damion was actually very happy to hear about this activity. Tyrone told Damion he would be on


    the exchange for only several days. If Damion and Sha attended the activity, he could be Tyrone for


    a few more days.


    "Then I''ll pack your bags for both of you."


    "No, we''ll pack our bags ourselves. You must not do any work," Damion said hastily, "Bethany, don''t


    worry. I will take good care of Sha."


    Bethany never worried about the self-care ability of these two little guys.


    The two children packed their bags themselves and Ainsley took them to the school bus the next


    morning.


    Only after boarding the bus, Damion sent a message to Tyrone, which made Tyrone stamp with anger.


    "Damion, you bastard!" Tyrone cursed, "I told you I would be on the exchange for only several days.


    You''re actually taking my sister out for two weeks. That''s too much!"


    Damion had done it without asking for his opinions. If Damion had told Tyrone about this activity


    yesterday, Tyrone would definitely find a way to get themselves exchanged.


    "Damion, you''re too cunning!"


    "What should I do?" Tyrone felt like Raymond had already noticed something. Even worse, Tyrone had


    to impersonate Damion and stay with Raymond for half a month.


    It was too dangerous!

 Chapter 69 Because My Son Likes You

    Chapter 69 Because My Son Likes You


    Chapter 69 Because My Son Likes You


    Because Tyrone was feeling guilty, he stopped making trouble for Raymond. The next day, he


    proposed to continue living on campus, but Raymond refused.


    "Daddy is worried about your emotions," Raymond insisted, "Daddy will pick you up and take you to


    school and bring you back every day. I''ll also cook breakfast and dinner for you. I''m afraid the school


    food doesn''t suit you."


    Tyrone was speechless.


    He became increasingly guilty and wondered, "Has Raymond already known anything? It''s impossible."


    "Go ahead, Damion. I''ll pick you up after school." Raymond leaned on the car, waving his hand to him.


    Tyrone looked at him with an anxious look in his eyes, then turned around and walked into the school.


    "Damion, you big bastard. You''re too mischievous!" Tyrone said bitterly.


    After sending Tyrone to school, Raymond checked the time and then called Morgan.


    Bethany had just woken up when the doorbell rang. Since the two children went to experience rural life


    and left her at home with Ainsley, she didn''t have to get up early.


    "Hello, I''m Morgan, Mr. Zav''s assistant." Morgan handed Ainsley his name card. "May I ask if this is


    Dr. Caldwell''s home?"


    Hearing Morgan''s voice, Bethany walked out of the bedroom and called out, "Morgan."


    "Dr. Caldwell," Morgan said respectfully, "Mr. Zav asked me to bring the movingpany over to


    help you move."


    "Move?" Ainsley was surprised because she hadn''t heard any of it.


    Bethany didn''t expect Morgan toe so soon. Morgan continued respectfully, "Dr. Caldwell, what


    items need to be moved? Please mark them and then I will let the moverse in."


    Bethany had rented this house for a short time. So only some daily necessities needed to be packed.


    Soon after, Morgan took the workers to Bethany''s new house and put the things in ce, ording to


    Bethany''s requirements.


    Then Morgan handed the key to Bethany and said, "Dr. Caldwell, this is the key to your new house.


    From today on, this house belongs to you. If you need anything else, please call me anytime."


    After speaking, Morgan left. But Bethany was a bit confused. "This house belongs to me! What does it


    mean?"


    "This house is really big!" Ainsley eximed. They have been living in small houses since the Hamilton


    family went bankrupt. Ainsley couldn''t believe they returned to a big house.


    "Lisa, did the man who came to our homest time give you the house? He''s called Mr. Zav, right?"


    Ainsley asked with some trepidation and concern. "He gave you a house. It''s not a small thing. Lisa,


    have you two already...?"


    "No, Ainsley, don''t think too much."


    "Since you''re not in that rtionship, why did he give you such a big house?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bethany treated Ainsley as her mother, so she told Ainsley about the whole thing. Ainsley was shocked


    to hear about it.


    "Pretend to be his fianc¨¦e?"


    "Yes," Bethany replied, "He''s just trying to deal with the Shepard family by that. When Aria gives it up,


    our rtionship wille to an end."


    "Is it really that simple? If that''s the case, then the Shepard family must be hostile to you. What if they


    make trouble for you?" Ainsley asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Ainsley. I''ll be careful," Bethany said. "We just take what we need. As his fianc¨¦e, I think


    it''ll be easier for me to find my son."


    Speaking of Bethany''s son, Ainsley sighed, "Poor child, it has been so many years. We don''t know


    where he is or how he''s doing."


    Bethany had been thinking about this issue and constantly praying for the safety and health of her


    eldest son.


    At this moment, a knock sounded at the door and Ainsley went to open the door. As expected, the


    person who came was Raymond.


    "Mr. Zav," Ainsley called out.


    "Hello, Ainsley," Raymond was very polite to Ainsley.


    "Lisa is right inside," Ainsley said, knowing that it was not suitable for her to stay here. "Lisa, I''m going


    shopping."


    After Ainsley left, Raymond and Bethany were left in therge room.


    "Do you like this new house?" Raymond asked.


    "This house is too big. No gains without pains. Living in the big house you gave me won''t make me feel


    at ease." Even if Raymond hadn''te to her, she would go talk to Raymond about this issue.


    "You''re my fianc¨¦e. As my fianc¨¦e, you have the right to live better."


    Once our rtionship is terminated, I will immediately move out," Bethany said.


    Hearing that, Raymond gave a cold grunt, then walked slowly to the French window and looked out of


    the window.


    This was the busiest area in Parkville with the most beautiful night scenery. This was the kind of house


    that many people had been striving for and dreaming of.


    "Bethany, I really can''t see through you." Raymond leaned on the French window, his eyes falling on


    her, "How many women dream of the life I give you?"


    "If this is your perception of women, I''m afraid I have to say your vision is too narrow." Bethany replied,


    "Since I was young, my father taught me we must create our own value on our own because everything


    we gain by relying on otherses at a price. Those people have either sold their dignity or given up


    their value, which was a terrible and tragic thing. More importantly, they will never have a sense of


    security. Because everything they have depends on others. I don''t like passivity or degeneration."


    After Bethany finished speaking, Raymond remained silent for a moment, looking at her quietly. He


    believed what she just said.


    Because Bethany was a very enterprising person with high medical attainments, she could live a good


    life with her profession. Independent women like her did not like to rely on men.


    So, this further indicated that all his previous guesses were false.


    "Your father has educated you well," Raymond said approvingly.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Do you know why I wanted to get a marriage license with you?" Raymond asked tentatively.


    "Didn''t you say you would never mention this matter again?"


    "Because my son likes you," Raymond ignored Bethany''s words and answered his own question. "The


    first time he saw you, he made up his mind to let you be his mom."

 Chapter 70 Raymond Has Known That

    Chapter 70 Raymond Has Known That


    Chapter 70 Raymond Had Known That


    Upon hearing this, Bethany gave a wry smile.


    ¡°What?¡± Raymond said deliberately, ¡°Are you happy that you have sessfully pleased my son?¡±


    ¡°Raymond, I don''t want to talk to you about this anymore,¡± Bethany pleaded helplessly, ¡°You have both


    physical and mental seque. I can treat your physical seque, but I really can''t do anything about


    your mental seque. Can you find a psychologist?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Caldwell, so you think I¡¯ve been paranoid, right?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Bethany was about to cry. ¡°I''ve never seen your son before, and I don''t even know what


    he looks like. You called the police to arrest me and said I tried to please your son. If you''re not


    paranoid, how to exin that? You¡¯re a typical paranoid.¡±


    Looking at Bethany, Raymond felt that his conjecture had been verified, but still felt it unbelievable,


    thinking, "Does Damion look so simr to her son that she mistook Damion for him?¡±


    ¡°I haven''t seen your son yet,¡± Raymond said, ¡°I''ve wanted to see him, but inexplicably, I haven''t seen


    him.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, you won¡¯t see himtely,¡± Bethany said, ¡°Tyrone and Sha have been experiencing rural


    life for two weeks.¡±


    Since he couldn''t see her son, Raymond opened his phone album and showed Bethany a photo of


    Damion. He deliberately asked, "Is this your son?¡±


    Seeing the photo, Bethany was greatly surprised and said, "Why do you have a photo of my son?¡±


    Before Raymond could say anything, she questioned with indignation, "You investigated me again?


    Raymond, what''s wrong with you? Our rtionship is fake. I''m just your doctor, but you had someone


    investigate my son. What are your intentions?¡±


    Seeing Bethany''s subconscious reaction, Raymond believed she wasn''t lying.


    ¡°Are you sure this is your son?¡±


    ¡°How can I not recognize my son?¡± Bethany replied.


    Raymond suddenly smiled and couldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing that Damion and her son Tyrone


    looked so simr.


    Raymond recollected that day. Damion rebelled, ran out of the house, and coincidentally encountered


    Bethany, who mistook him for her son. Damion, who had alwayscked maternal love, was suddenly


    melted by her gentleness.


    It turned out that Bethany never lied from the beginning, and she never thought about marrying


    Raymond.


    ¡°What?¡± Bethany felt a little flustered, as Raymond, like a lunatic, firstughed and then was in


    concentration. ¡°Are you going to be crazy again?¡±


    Raymond regained hisposure and asked, "Your husband has passed away for so many years.


    Have you never thought of marrying someone else?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shifting the topic too quickly.¡±


    ¡°Answer me.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m your subordinate, your question has nothing to do with my job. Why must I answer it?¡±


    Bethany couldn''t bear Raymond''s mandatory tone.


    "If the female employees of ourpany fall in love with others, get married, and then be


    pregnant, their work will be affected, so you must answer my question!"


    ¡°No!¡± Since he wanted to know the answer so much, Bethany replied firmly, ¡°I won''t marry anyone


    again. Never!¡±


    Bethany had always been very firm on this matter, at least for now.


    First, she had a rtionship before, so she didn''t want to or didn''t have the courage to start another


    rtionship. Most importantly, she once became someone else''s bride and shamelessly gave birth to


    children.


    She didn''t even know who that man was. Although she firmly believed that the children¡¯s father was


    that man, the DNA result Mrs. Gina gave her showed that there was no match.


    She was totally confused and didn''t know what had happened back then.


    ¡°You''re quite loyal,¡± Raymond said with sarcasm, ¡°Your man has been dead for so many years, and you


    still stay pure for him.¡±


    ¡°Stay pure?¡± Bethany thought it was a joke.


    Due to her father disciplining her strictly, Bethany had never had sex with Adriel. She had a child with


    that man, but it was an in vitro pregnancy.


    Although she was now a mother, she had no experience in sexual life.


    ¡°It''s not about staying pure. It''s because love is the most unreliable thing,¡± Bethany replied honestly, ¡°I


    might as well read more medical books instead of dating. The money I earn is always more reliable


    than men.¡±


    Raymond thought, ¡°Love is the most unreliable thing? She has been very loyal to herte husband but


    said such words, which is contradictory.¡±


    Raymond couldn''t see through this woman.


    ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡± Bethany suddenly became curious. That day she made that joke, and


    he reacted so violently, which proved that his sexual orientation was normal.


    ¡°I''m quite curious about this question,¡± Bethany asked seriously as she looked at Raymond.


    Raymond''s eyes turned cold as he replied, "I don''t know what kind of woman I like, but I hate women


    who preach principles to me and pretend to be noble.¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you just say you hate me?¡± Bethany shook her head and smiled helplessly. ¡°A little kitten


    with no temper is suitable for you. Such as someone who always listens to you and admires you very


    much, always being gentle and affectionate.¡±


    "Enough!" Raymond snapped at her. "That''s all. Tomorrow is Wednesday. You should go to the


    ¡°It''s only three to five minutes'' walk from here to yourpany. Don''t worry, I will definitely not bete


    this time.¡±


    ¡°That''s great,¡± Raymond looked at the clock and stood up. ¡°I''m going to pick up my son, bye.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Zav, good...¡±


    Before Bethany could finish her sentence, she received Raymond''s sharp nce and immediately


    changed her words, "Dear Raymond, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Remember, next time you call me wrong, I will punish you.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Bethany responded.


    After Raymond left Bethany''s new home, he was struck by a mixed feeling, like being happy but not so


    much.


    ¡°This damn woman is too disrespectful to me!¡±


    Raymond went to school to pick up Tyrone, and Tyrone got into the car obediently. Tyrone behaved like


    amb and didn''t speak.


    ¡°Damion, you like Bethany very much, right?¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Tyrone was panicked and didn¡¯t know why Raymond asked him about Bethany


    constantly.


    ¡°Bethany has moved right next to the Zav Group. You can visit her anytime you want.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Move? Bethany moved?¡± Tyrone thought in surprise.


    ¡°She has just moved. I¡¯m taking you to take a look.¡±


    "What? Why is dad taking me to see Bethany?" Tyrone thought to himself surprisedly.

 Chapter 71 Hes Exposed!

    Chapter 71 He''s Exposed!


    Chapter 71 He''s Exposed!


    "Daddy, are you taking me to see Bethany?" Tyrone asked timidly, looking at Raymond.


    "Yes, you like her, don''t you?" Raymond also looked at Tyrone and asked, "It was my fault that I didn''t


    let you see her. From now on, you can go see her whenever you want. Are you happy?"


    "Happy? I''m so happy!" Tyrone thought.


    Looking at Tyrone''s worried expression, Raymond asked, "What''s wrong, Damion? We''re going to


    meet your favorite mom. Why are you not unhappy?"


    Tyrone didn''t answer.


    Looking at his expression, Raymond guessed the reason. He pulled over the car and turned to look at


    him, which made Tyrone nervous.


    "Daddy, why did you suddenly stop?"


    "I want to talk to you," Raymond apologized, "Dad had been busy before and rarely talked to you. I


    didn''t know what was in your mind. These days I have reflected on myself. I shouldn''t have asked you


    to do what I say. I want to listen to your opinions."


    "What? Why is there a sudden change? He seems to have be a different person." Tyrone thought


    in surprise.


    "Daddy, you''ve done quite well, especially in these days. I have been rebellioustely, and you''re very


    tolerant of me."


    "And?"


    "And you''re very good at cooking. You make very delicious food for me."


    "When you were with Bethany, did she call you Damion or Tyrone?" Raymond interrupted Tyrone.


    "What?! Am I exposed myself?" Tyrone thought in panic.


    Looking at Tyrone''s frightened face, Raymond smiled triumphantly and asked, "She called you Tyrone,


    right?"


    Tyrone''s head was in buzz, but he kept telling himself to calm down.


    "Daddy, how did you know that?" Tyrone asked, pretending to be curious.


    "She mistook you for her son, didn''t she?"


    Upon hearing Raymond''s words, Tyrone felt relieved. Raymond only knew about Bethany mistaking


    Damion for Tyrone and didn''t know about the exchange.


    "I don''t know. When she first met me, she called me Tyrone. She asked me to call her Bethany, so I


    called her Bethany." Tyrone began his performance. "Daddy, you know, although I have a mother, I''m


    like a child without a mother. How can I resist not getting close to her when I see such a gentle


    mother?"


    "Didn''t you tell her that you''re not Tyrone, but my son?"


    "No," Tyrone shook his head. "She called me Tyrone, then I take myself as Tyrone. I didn''t say anything


    else."


    Since Raymond still didn''t know about the exchange, Tyrone decided to act innocently.


    "Have you ever seen Bethany''s son?"


    "Of course not!" Tyrone said with certainty, "How dare I, a fraud, meet her real son?"


    Raymondughed and poked his head with his finger, saying, "You know you''re a fake. But do you


    know you lied to her?"


    "It''s not entirely my fault," Tyrone exined, putting on a pitiful look. "First of all, Bethany mistook me


    for her son. I didn''t say that I was her son. Since she took me as her son, I took the opportunity to be


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    her son. I brought her joy, didn''t I?"


    "You''re a glib tongue." Raymond couldn''t help but poke Tyrone''s head again. "You little brat, you not


    only lied to her but also to me. You caused me..."


    "What?" Tyrone asked in puzzlement.


    Because of Tyrone, Raymond mistakenly thought that Bethany was a lying, scheming, and hypocritical


    woman who tried to please Damion to be Mrs. Zav.


    Tyrone looked straight at Raymond, thinking, "I''m not Damion. I can''t let Raymond mess around before


    I get my identity back."


    "Daddy," Tyrone said coquettishly, tugging at Raymond''s arm. "Don''t tell Bethany that I''m Damion, not


    Tyrone. If you tell her, I''ll never be able to see her again."


    "Do you want to keep lying to her?"


    "This is a white lie. She''s happy and I''m happy," Tyrone exined.


    "Ame excuse."


    "I beg you, daddy, don''t tell her," Tyrone pestered, "I''ve confessed to you. Don''t sell me out, please."


    Raymond remained silent, lost in thought, saying in disbelief, "How could there be two almost identical


    boys in this world?"


    "Damion pretended to be Tyrone and went to see Bethany so many times, but Bethany didn''t discover


    the truth. Isn''t that too magical?" He thought.


    "That''s the thing called fate," Tyrone said, "There are billions of people in the world. It''s normal that


    there are several people who look simr."


    "Fate? Can this kind of thing be exined by fate?" Raymond questioned.


    "Damion," Raymond asked again, "Did you and Bethany talk a lot when you met?"


    "I guess so."


    "Has she ever told you who Tyrone and Sha''s father is?" Raymond asked Sha about this before,


    but Sha said she didn''t know that.


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask," Tyrone said, trying to avoid suspicion.


    "I remember you said Bethany almost died when giving birth, and it took her a long time to recover. Is


    that what she told you?"


    "Oh... She told me that in the hospital. I feel so sorry for Bethany. Her life is so rough. She almost died


    twice. She''s so pitiful, isn''t she?" Tyrone said slowly.


    Upon hearing that, Raymond was not as calm anymore. Knowing that there had been a


    misunderstanding, Raymond got to reacquaint Bethany.


    The feeling he had now was heartache.


    So... are we not going to Bethany''s ce?" Tyrone asked tentatively.


    "Tyrone and Sha went to the countryside to experience rural life for half a monthter. If you go now,


    you will expose yourself," Raymond said as he started the car and turned it around.


    Seeing that, Tyrone breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Raymond had not found the entire truth.


    After returning to the vi, Tyrone immediately locked himself in the restroom and called Damion. He


    told Damion about the situation.


    "What?" Damion was startled after hearing that. "Tyrone, aren''t you quite clever? How did you expose


    yourself?"


    "How can I be med for this?" Tyroneined, "It''s been so long. Your dad is not a fool. He


    figured it out on his own, but fortunately, I''m smart. Your dad only knows that Bethany mistook me for


    you, not about our exchange of identities."


    Damion remained silent for a moment and then asked, "In this way, my dad has cleared up his


    misunderstanding of Bethany. Will they live happily together?"


    Upon hearing this, Tyrone remained silent.


    Previously, he begged Raymond to let go of Bethany, which he couldn''t let Damion know.


    "Alright, take care of my sister. Let''s y it by ear." Tyrone hung up the phone.

 Chapter 72 Raymond Begins to Doubt

    Chapter 72 Raymond Begins to Doubt


    Chapter 72 Raymond Begins to Doubt


    Arge study was furnished with exquisite desks and new furniture.


    Sitting in the chair, Bethany felt a bit ufortable and also strange. Raymond''s favorite decoration


    style was a cool and minimalist style, but the decoration here was quite warm.


    She had been busy moving today, so hadn''t had time to reply to her patients yet. Now, she started


    replying to the messages one by one.


    She answered patiently to every message, including what medications to use, how to take the


    medications, and precautions until she saw one message.


    "I often feelzy and weak, have a weak appetite, and always think a lot. No medicine worked. Can you


    cure me?"


    Seeing this message, Bethany frowned and thought, "Is this a freak again?"


    "How long have you been like this?"


    Upon seeing this question, Raymond narrowed his eyes slightly with a wicked smile on his face and


    texted, "I was born like this."


    "May I ask your age?"


    "38 years old," Raymond answered casually.


    "Have you been like this for 38 years?"


    "Yes."


    Feeling the joy of a prank, Raymond couldn''t help butugh. Suddenly, he felt weird.


    He was a person who didn''t even joke and was always serious. He never dreamed that one day he


    would do such a prank online.


    "I suggest you get yourself a job and don''t be so idle every day."


    Upon seeing the reply, Raymondughed heartily.


    "Psycho!" After closing this dialog, Bethany couldn''t help but curse, "He interpretsziness so innocent.


    What a 38-year-old baby. Doesn''t he feel ashamed?"


    Tyrone had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom. Passing by the door of the study, he


    saw Raymondughing through the half-closed door and was startled.


    He had been pretending to be Damion for so long, and it was his first time to see Raymond smile so


    happily. "What is he looking at?" He was curious.


    Tyrone gently pushed the door in and tiptoed to Raymond. He recited the words on the screen, "I


    suggest you..."


    p! Raymond quickly closed hisptop and asked, "When did youe in?"


    "When you wereughing happily," Tyrone asked curiously, "Daddy, what were you looking at just now?


    You wereughing so happily just now?"


    "Nothing."


    "Are you in love?"


    Raymond was confused by his question.


    "I heard Nn say that people tend to have silly giggles when they are in love, just like you did just


    now."


    "What the hell has Nn taught you? Hurry back to sleep!" Raymond scolded.


    "Okay," Tyrone muttered as he came out of the study, "he wasughing so happily but suddenly


    became so fierce. A boring man."


    After Tyrone left, Raymond reopened hisptop. Seeing Bethany offline, he turned off hisptop and


    left the study.


    Raymond went to rest, but Bethany couldn''t sleep. She stood in front of the French window, looking out


    at the beautiful night scene.


    She thought, "Parkville looks so big. To find a person in such a big city is like looking for a needle in a


    haystack. My poor son, where are you?"


    ...


    The next day, Raymond was in a meeting all morning, and after a morning of discussion, it was finally


    determined that Ocean International Company had won the bid.


    "After you have drafted the contract, show it to me first," Raymond said to Morgan, "Also, contact the


    person in charge of Ocean International Company and arrange a meeting. We still need to discuss


    details with him face-to-face."


    "Okay, Mr. Zav," Morgan said, "As far as I know, Mr. Gavin has been in Parkville since returning


    home and has been waiting to meet you."


    Raymond really didn''t understand Gavin''s behavior and wanted to ask him about the reason when they


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    met.


    "Raymond, you bastard," Nn cursed as he walked over, "You called me toe over just to make


    me wait for you to finish the meeting?"


    Before the meeting, Raymond called Nn and asked him toe to thepany, telling him that he


    needed help. Raymond didn''t expect the meeting tost so long and felt a bit sorry for Nn.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you," Raymond said as he walked into the elevator. Nn''s eyes lit


    up and he followed Raymond into the elevator.


    Nn was rarely invited by Raymond to dinner, and of course, he was going to let him spend a big


    money. He chose the most upscale restaurant and ordered the most expensive steak and wine.


    "It''s rare for you to ask for my help." Nn asked while cutting his steak, "What can I do for you?"


    "Let me ask you a question. What is the probability that two children of the same age are almost


    identical but not twins?"


    Nn stopped cutting the steak and thought for less than a second before saying, "From the medical


    point of view, twin brothers can''t look totally the same. The probability of that two people who are not


    rted by blood are exactly the same is almost zero."


    "Almost zero," Raymond muttered.


    "Why did you ask this question?" Nn asked in puzzlement.


    "I''m just curious," Raymond continued after taking a sip of wine, "Nothing."


    "Are you already bored to this point?" Nn couldn''t help but sigh, "Are you still the Raymond I''m


    acquainted with?"


    Raymond didn''t speak.


    Nn put a piece of steak in his mouth and chewed it, continuing, "I just make the judgment from the


    medical perspective. However, nothing is too strange in the world. It''s normal to have two unrted


    highly simr people in the world, but they can''t bepletely the same. They must have differences


    which may be too small to be noticed."


    Raymond kept thinking about something, and after a while, he put down his knife and fork and looked


    at Nn seriously. "You didn''t see Aria pregnant or giving birth back then, did you?"


    "Why are you asking that?"


    "Answer me."


    "I had been abroad back then. I didn''t hear any news about her pregnancy. When I came back, the


    children were born," Nn replied honestly.


    "Is it possible that the person who gave birth to the children was not Aria?"


    Nn was totally frightened by the question. "Raymond, are you crazy? What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 73 You Look Beautiful

    Chapter 73 You Look Beautiful


    Chapter 73 You Look Beautiful


    In the past many years, this thought had never appeared in Raymond''s mind.


    But now there was a person who looked so just like Damion that his mother couldn''t tell apart. So


    Raymond had to think about it.


    "I was just wondering if there was such a possibility," Raymond said lightly.


    "There is no possibility at all!" Nn said firmly, "If your guess is correct, Aria shouldn''t be Damion''s


    biological mother, which means my parents, my sister, and your mother cheated on you together. Do


    you think it''s possible? Let me analyze it little by little. Firstly, let''s talk about your mother. You should


    know your mother''s character best, right? Your mother values the hierarchy and family reputation more


    than her own life. Therefore, if she wants to find a woman to have a baby with you, she will definitely


    find a woman with a good family background, good looks, high education, high IQ, and good genes.


    But those who meet these requirements can only be the daughters of prestigious families. However, if


    the woman from a prestigious family didn''t love you, do you think she would have a baby with a


    vegetable like you and then left silently without the child after giving birth? Alright, secondly, even if


    your mother really found such a woman, who not only had your baby but also left him for the Zav


    family, do you think Aria would be willing to be the scapegoat? Finally, even though Aria is a hopeless


    romantic, what about my father? You know, Aria is the apple of his eye. How could he let his dear


    daughter do such?"


    Of course, Raymond had thought about earlier what Nn said. Indeed, it didn''t make sense, but there


    were really two identical children.


    The impossible happened, and he didn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    "No amount of analysis is useless. A DNA test is enough." Raymond said.


    "What? Are you going to do a DNA test?" Nn was really frightened. "With whom? You and Damion?


    Or Damion and Aria?"


    "I never doubt that Damion isn''t my son." Raymond firmly believed in this. "I don''t need to do a DNA


    test with Damion. He must be my son!"


    "That means you want Damion and Aria to do a DNA test?" Nn was so helpless that he was about to


    cry. "Mr. Zav, don''t act on impulse. You know, once you do this, no matter what the result is, it will


    make them sad and even affect the rtionship between our two families."


    "If it proves that my guess is correct, I should be the one who is sad," Raymond said coldly.


    After hearing this, Nn was speechless and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, what you said is right, but I


    still think that the possibility of your guess is almost zero, but if you insist on testing, I can''t stop you.


    But please don''t do it now. My mother is in bad health now. Please put it aside for my sake."


    "What''s wrong with Auntie?" Raymond asked hastily.


    "Just a few days ago, she kept saying that she had a stomachache, so I took her to the hospital for an


    examination. The result at that time was that the inmmation was severe, and it was enough to take


    some medicine. We were relieved. However, after she took the medicine for a few days, the symptoms


    didn''t resolve at all and it hurt more. Then I took my mother''s film to several experts. One of the experts


    suspected that it might be cancer, but he wasn''t sure. So further intensive examination was needed.


    Now I''m very worried. I''m wondering what excuse I can give my mother to take her to the hospital for


    another examination in the absence of her doubt."


    "You''re also a doctor, so you can''t tell the difference between inmmation and cancer?" Raymond said


    reproachfully.


    "You know, some people specialize in some professions while others in other professions. I''m a


    psychiatrist. Those professional doctors can''t tell the difference, let alone me," Nn said.


    "Since there is a possibility, then hurry up and take her for an examination, and don''t miss the best time


    for treatment."


    "Of course, I know that." Nn breathed lightly and said, "But the expert only suspects that there is a


    possibility. Many doctors didn''t tell it, so I think it might be a false rm."


    "It''s best to be a false rm."


    A false rm?


    As to Raymond''s guess, Nn didn''t know whether it was better to be a false rm or not.


    After going out for lunch with Nn, Raymond returned to thepany, and Morgan handed him the


    drafted contract.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Zav, take a look at it."


    Raymond nced over the contract and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Seeing that he had


    closed the contract, Morgan hurriedly reported, "Mr. Zav, Mr. Tucker said that he had time to meet


    you anytime. It''s up to you."


    Raymond nced at the calendar and said, "At nine o''clock in the reception room tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, Mr. Zav."


    After Morgan left, Raymond was busy with his work for a while. Then he nced at the clock. It was


    nearly five o''clock.


    "Knock, knock." Just then the knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in."


    Sure enough, it was Bethany, but she was a bit different from before. Her hair was cut short and one


    side was pulled behind her ear, which made her particrlyely and charming.


    "On the first day after discharge, I went shopping and passed by the barbershop to get a haircut."


    Bethany did that on the spur of the moment. She survived and moved to a new home. All start from


    scratch with a brand new self.


    "This hairstyle suits you very well. It makes you look very beautiful," praised Raymond.


    "Thank you." Bethany asked, "Are you finished with your work? If you''re done, let''s start."


    "No hurry. Eat first."


    "I''m not hungry. I can perform acupuncture on you first and then..."


    "I''m hungry."


    Uh...


    A high-maintenance man!


    "Alright," Bethany could only agree.


    Raymond took her to a Masstonese restaurant, built near the sea, whose decoration showed a special


    romantic atmosphere.


    Most of the people who came here were couples, and Raymond was really good at acting.


    After sitting down, the waiter handed the menu to Bethany. She nced at it and only ordered a regr


    steak.


    "So you saved me money? Last time, you had a car ident without eating because of me. Now you''re


    discharged. I shouldpensate you." Raymond said.


    Then Raymond ordered the same dishes as those that Bethany orderedst time.


    "Okay, you aren''t short of money. Thank you." After speaking that, Bethany asked again, "Don''t you


    cook for your son every day? Why did youe out to eat today?"


    Upon hearing this, Raymond couldn''t help but smile and said, "No need now. My son is now sensible.


    The chef can cook for him or he does it himself.


    "Really? He grew up overnight?" Bethany felt it was unbelievable. She continued, "By the way, you


    should spend more time with your son and chat with him. Nowadays, children have a lot of ideas."


    "Then I''d like to ask you for advice," Raymond asked as he looked at her. "What exactly did you do to


    make the children like you so much?"

 Chapter 74 Raymond, Youre Really Strange

    Chapter 74 Raymond, You''re Really Strange


    Chapter 74 Raymond, You''re Really Strange


    "The only way to please a child is to be sincere to him. Children haven''t understood emotions yet. It''s


    just that he loves whoever loves him," Bethany said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course. As long as you''re willing to spend more time with your child, get to know him, and y with


    him, he will naturally get close to you. On the contrary, if you don''t want to apany your child, he


    will naturally alienate you."


    "I think I spend a lot of time on my son, but he..."


    But he still loved Bethany more than him. Raymond didn''t say the following words.


    Bethany said, "That''s because you didn''t find the right way. After all, I have raised two children and


    have some parenting experience. Don''t you always want to take me to see your son? If I see him, I''ll


    help you straighten him out."


    If Raymond didn''t know their sons looked exactly alike, he would definitely find a way to get Bethany to


    meet Damion.


    But now...


    On the one hand, Damion begged him repeatedly not to tell Bethany. On the other hand, out of his own


    selfishness, Raymond didn''t want to tell her.


    "Bethany, I have a question for you." Raymond asked, "Would you mistake your son?"


    Bethany was slightly taken aback when she heard this question and thenughed, thinking it was very


    funny. "Raymond, are you stupid? I''m not demented. How could I mistake my own son?"


    Really? Raymond couldn''t help butugh. She met Damion so many times, but she didn''t find that he


    wasn''t her son.


    Seeing Raymondugh, Bethany was very angry and said, "What are youughing at? You mistook my


    son as yours. You think everyone in this world has delusions like you, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Raymond couldn''t helpughing and said, "I have delusions. Today I just found out that I really


    had delusions."


    Seeing Raymondughing, Bethany was a little confused. She couldn''t help butin, "I always


    thought that the reason why you couldn''tugh was that your bar was too high, or you were indifferent


    to anything. But I never thought that the reason was that you had a strange and funny understanding.


    What''s so funny about my words? I don''t get it."


    Raymondughed again. This confused woman didn''t know what he wasughing at when heughed


    at her, which was really funny.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "What''s wrong with you?!" Bethany scolded, "Listen to me. Go to a psychiatrist."


    "Okay, Dr. Caldwell is right."


    Bethany was feeling puzzled during this meal because she didn''t know what Raymond wasughing at.


    She had known Raymond for so long, and it was really the first time she had seen himugh so


    happily. When he didn''tugh, he was distant, but when heughed, he looked approachable.


    Bethany dined with Raymond before. She felt that he always ate very fast. But today he was very slow.


    It was almost nine o''clock after the two of them finished their meal.


    "If I had known this earlier, I shouldn''t have listened to you and had dinner first." After getting into the


    car, Bethany said, "It''s already nine o''clock now. It will be more than ten o''clock after I finish


    acupuncture for you."


    Raymond just smiled triumphantly and said nothing.


    Raymond drove Bethany to the lounge of hispany. This time before Bethany could speak,


    Raymond had already taken off his shirt.


    "This time you are positive." After speaking, Bethany took out the toolbox and began to perform


    acupuncture on Raymond.


    Raymond didn''t respond to every acupuncture before, but this time after she just stared, he said, "It


    hurts..."


    "It hurts?" Bethany asked in surprise, "You haven''t felt it hurt before, but this time it hurts?"


    "Yes, it does," Raymond said firmly.


    Bethany was not sure if he was lying, but since he said so, then Bethany had to be careful.


    "Then I''ll be more gentle. You must keep this posture and don''t move." Bethany put needles into his


    body very lightly and carefully.


    Raymond just looked at her like this. She was so serious and intent, looking really charming.


    After finishing that, she breathed a sigh of relief and then quickly reminded him. "Don''t move around."


    "No, I won''t." Raymond nodded and then said, "I want to drink water."


    "Oh." He couldn''t move now, so Bethany had to do it for him. Bethany poured a ss of warm water


    and handed it to him, but Raymond didn''t reach out to take it at all.


    "Feed me."


    "What?" Hearing his request, Bethany wanted to scold him. "Your body can''t move, but your hands can.


    Why do you want me to feed you?"


    "I have needles in my chest, and I dare not move my hands."


    "Be careful and it won''t affect you."


    "No."


    Bethany was speechless and had to feed him.


    After Raymond finished drinking, Bethany put the water cup aside and sat down on the sofa opposite


    him.


    "After a period of acupuncture, your insomnia will be significantly improved. After your insomnia is


    cured, I''ll start to treat your seque. But it''s troublesome. I have to think about the treatment n."


    "Okay, thank you, Dr. Caldwell."


    "Not at all. I just work for you to work off my debt."


    Raymond gave a faint smile and then asked, "Is your birthdaying up?"


    "How do you know?" Bethany was surprised.


    He heard Damion say that. But he couldn''t give Damion away. So he joked, "Because I can predict


    future events."


    Bethany was speechless and frowned. "What a cold joke!"


    Raymond gave a faint smile, and Bethany couldn''t help but snort, "Raymond, did you take the wrong


    medicine tonight?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve beenughing all night. I really don''t understand what you''reughing at."


    "You can''t figure it out because you''re stupid."


    "Well, everyone is stupid except you." After saying that, Bethany got up and walked to the window.


    When she looked out, she unexpectedly discovered something.


    "It turns out that you can see my house from here."


    "It''s normal to be able to see it as it''s very close."


    Bethany carefully looked at her ce again, and from this angle, she could just see her bedroom.


    "Would you..."


    "I''m not as dirty as you think."


    All right, after all, he spent so much time with her in the hospital and didn''t harass her sexually. He


    could be considered a gentleman.


    When it was time to pull out the needles, Bethany carefully pulled them out for him. After finishing that,


    Bethany packed her toolbox.


    "It''s gettingte. Good night, I''ll leave first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No need, it''s so close. Mr. Zav, don''t bother." Bethany said and then took steps to go outside, but


    as soon as she arrived at the door, she was stopped by Raymond.


    "Either stay or I''ll see you off." Raymond stood in front of the door and looked at her so closely.

 Chapter 75 She Was Kissed Again

    Chapter 75 She Was Kissed Again


    Chapter 75 She Was Kissed Again


    Raymond was right in front of her, blocking her way outpletely, which really annoyed Bethany.


    "Raymond, you... um!"


    Before Bethany finished speaking, Raymond kissed her lips again. This time was different from thest


    time. The former was a punitive bite on her lips, but thetter was a hard kiss.


    Bethany wanted to struggle, but she was trapped in his arms. The more she struggled, the more her


    body trembled, and the more he was aroused.


    Raymond began to go deep into her mouth, and Bethany''s body was like a drifting boat in the sea. She


    grabbed Raymond''s clothes tightly at the moment of suffocation.


    After a long time, Bethany felt that her consciousness was losing. Raymond finally let her go, and


    Bethany took a few deep breaths.


    "I''ve told you to call me Ray many times, but you can''t always remember it!"


    Raymond has indeed reminded her many times. If she continued to be so short of memory, he would


    punish her severely.


    After Bethany refreshed herself, a surge of anger welled up in her heart. As soon as Raymond finished


    speaking, Bethany bit his arm hard.


    "Oops..."


    Raymond snorted and then said, "Bite me? Are you a dog?"


    When they were in the hotel room, Bethany once bit him so hard. After the bite, Bethany was also


    afraid that Raymond would take revenge on her, so she pushed him away heavily and was about to run


    out.


    But when she ran to the door, she found that Raymond hadn''t chased her. She suddenly remembered


    that in the hotel, she kicked Raymond fiercely, and then he fell ill at that time. Maybe this time he...


    Bethany had no choice but to return to his lounge. As soon as she entered, Raymond said in a voice


    dripping with sarcasm, "Why did youe back?"


    Seeing that Raymond had no signs of illness, she felt relieved and then looked at his arm where she bit


    her was already bleeding. Did she bite so hard just now?


    "Come here and disinfect the bite," Raymond ordered.


    Disinfect?


    Bethany had to disinfect the bite with normal saline and iodine.


    "It''s done."


    Raymond looked at the bite again and then said, "I''m not feeling well right now. You can''t leave


    tonight."


    What? Did he mean it?


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Raymond said, "It''s just the difort before the illness. I may fall ill. As my personal doctor, you must


    be on standby."


    Really? Bethany was seriously skeptical, but Bethany had no choice but to stay after he said so. If what


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    he said was true and there was no one to rescue him when he got sick, then he would die.


    Bethany let out a long breath and said, "Your physical condition is like a time bomb, and the treatment


    of your seque can only be brought forward."


    "It''s up to you." After speaking, Raymond took off his clothes andy on the bed as if no one else was


    there.


    This was Raymond''s private lounge in thepany. There was only one bed. Where would Bethany


    sleep if he slept on the bed?


    "You sleep here, and I''ll go to the office next door. If you feel unwell, I''lle over as soon as you call


    me."


    After speaking, Bethany turned around to go out, but Raymond said, "You once saw my situation when


    I got sick. If you go to the office, how can you still save me timely?"


    Bethany was speechless.


    "Come up!" Raymond made room for her on the bed.


    "What do you want to do?" Bethany warned viciously, "Don''t try to take advantage of me. I still have


    needles in my toolbox. Believe it or not, I can kill you with only one needle."


    "Ms. Caldwell, what are you thinking about?" Raymond smiled helplessly. "If I''m interested in your body,


    do you think you can resist? Come up, don''t make me say it a third time!"


    Bethany looked at the lounge again and then sat down on the sofa. She took a book from the shelf and


    said, "Good night. If you feel ufortable, I''ll treat you immediately and your life won''t be in danger."


    "I can''t sleep with the light on."


    Bethany was really...


    She had to reach out and turn off the light. After that, it was dark and quiet. All she could hear was their


    intertwined breathing sounds.


    "Are you nning to sit on the sofa overnight?" Raymond asked.


    Bethany said, "So what? You also know that I have a good quality of sleep. If I sleep and you fall ill, I


    won''t guarantee that I can hear your cries."


    Raymond couldn''t help but smile, then raised his hand, and turned on the bedsidemp. The soft light


    shone on Bethany''s face, reflecting an unusual kind of beauty.


    "What are you doing again?" Bethany was particrly helpless as he turned on the light again. "Are


    you sleeping or not?"


    "You look at me like that. I can''t fall asleep."


    "What do you really want?" Bethany was really sullen. How could he be so hard to please?


    "Come up!" Raymond said again, "If you still don''t listen to me, I won''t be sure what I will do to you."


    Damn bastard!


    Bethany had no choice but to lie down with all her clothes on, at a distance from him, saying, "You''re


    right there. Don''t cross the line!"


    Raymond snorted and then turned off the bedsidemp. It was dark once again. He didn''t speak again,


    while Bethany curled up on the edge of the bed and didn''t dare to move.


    This atmosphere was simply suffocating!


    Although Raymond couldn''t see her face now, he could hear her breathing clearly. There was a hint of


    tension in her breath.


    He deliberately moved his body and then heard Bethany defensively move towards the bedside again.


    "Please sleep with peace of mind. If I wanted to have sex with you, I would have done that long ago."


    Bethany was speechless.


    "Mind your own business. Leave me alone!" Bethany reminded him.


    Raymond smiled slightly and then closed his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t lie. He really felt a bit ufortable just now. However, Bethany was there, which


    made him feel safe inexplicably.


    And with her around, it seemed like there was no need to cure his insomnia, as he fell asleep very


    quickly.


    After hearing his even breathing, Bethany knew he was asleep and also closed her eyes.


    Bethany didn''t know when she fell asleep. After falling asleep, she had a dream all night. There was a


    man in the dream. She didn''t tell whether it was Adriel or Raymond.


    Maybe because she was kissed by Raymond again. She dreamed that someone was kissing her and


    making her unable to breathe.


    Bethany was half-awake. For a moment, she couldn''t distinguish whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Suddenly, Bethany opened her eyes!

 Chapter 76 Adriel Tucker

    Chapter 76 Adriel Tucker


    Chapter 76 Adriel Tucker


    After waking up, Bethany found herself alone in bed. She hurriedly looked at her clothes and found that


    they were still intact.


    She quickly checked the time. It was only around seven o''clock now. Where did Raymond go? After


    getting out of bed, Bethany walked out of the lounge directly. But she never expected to meet the


    leaders of the Zav Group as soon as she walked out.


    Although her clothes were in good condition, it was obvious that she had just woken up and walked out


    of Raymond''s bedroom, so whoever saw that would get them wrong.


    "Good morning, Dr. Caldwell." Bethany really wanted to find a hole to get in, but at that moment,


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Morgan stepped forward and said, "Mr. Zav has already gone to the meeting room, and the morning


    meeting is about to start. Mr. Zav has also ordered the chef to prepare breakfast for you."


    "Oh..." Bethany answered with her head bowed tightly, then hurriedly returned to his lounge, and


    closed the door.


    Damn it!


    She appeared in front of them with such an image just now, and they were all Raymond''s subordinates.


    Bethany was very upset and rubbed her hair carelessly. It was really frustrating, and not surprisingly,


    soon everyone at Zav Group would know that she and Raymond slept togetherst night!


    Bethany adjusted her mood for a while, and after making sure that there was no one outside, she


    entered the restaurant from his lounge.


    As Morgan said, the chef had already prepared her breakfast. Bethany picked up the fork and poked it


    again and again on the sandwich violently.


    After a while, the door of the restaurant was opened, and Raymond stood at the door, looking at her


    with a gloating expression. "I heard that my subordinates saw you just waking up."


    Seeing Raymond gloat, Bethany really wanted to throw the fork over to poke his eyes.


    "Not a big deal." Raymond sat down opposite her and said leisurely, "It''s no secret that you are my


    fianc¨¦e now. We''re adults."


    "Shut up, Raymond!" Bethany said angrily.


    Raymond couldn''t help smiling, and then said, "I''m going to meet a very important client in a while. We


    may have dinner together at noon, so youe with me."


    The appointment had been made. Adriel woulde over this morning to talk about specific


    cooperation matters with him. It was inevitable to have lunch together at noon.


    Bethany said, "I''m not going. That''s your business partner. Why should I go?"


    "As my fianc¨¦e, you should meet my business partner," Raymond said.


    "Didn''t you say that there would be start-of-work banquets and celebration banquets and that sort of


    thing in the future? I''ll go there then. If I have to be there every time you dine with clients, I won''t be


    exhausted?" Bethany murmured.


    "Okay." Raymond didn''t persuade her anymore. "You haven''t fully recovered yet, and I won''t force you


    if you don''t want to go."


    "Thank you, my dear fianc¨¦!" Bethany said deliberately.


    How lovely she was!


    Morgan came in and reported respectfully, "Mr. Zav, the front desk called to say that Mr. Tucker had


    arrived."


    Raymond looked at the time, and there were still more than forty minutes before their agreed time. It


    seemed that the other party was really eager.


    "Tell the front desk to take him to the reception room."


    "Okay, Mr. Zav."


    After Morgan left, Raymond said to Bethany, "The client is here. I have to go to work first. Take your


    time eating."


    "Okay," Bethany replied without looking up while eating.


    After Raymond walked out, Bethany immediately made a grimace and said, "Hurry up and get busy!"


    After Bethany finished her breakfast, she was about to go home and continue to reply to her online


    consultation when her phone rang. There was an unfamiliar number."


    "Hello."


    "Is this Bethany?"


    Nn said anxiously, "This is Nn. I have something urgent to ask you. I want to talk with you face-to-


    face. Are you avable?"


    Did Nn have something urgent to ask her?


    Bethany said, "Yes. Just go to the coffee shop downstairs in Zav Group. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    She wondered what Nn asked her.


    Bethany could only simply tidy herself up and walk out of the restaurant.


    After walking out, Bethany pressed the elevator button and the elevator door opened. She stepped in,


    and at the same time, another elevator next door also opened.


    "Mr. Tucker, this way, please."


    Just as the elevator that Bethany was in closed the door, the front desk took Adriel out of the elevator


    and walked towards the reception room.


    Raymond was very interested in meeting Adriel, but after the meeting, it surprised him a bit.


    Adriel was about the same height as him, wearing a dark suit, a light tie, and a pair of sses on the


    bridge of his nose. He exuded a refined and aristocratic temperament and was quite in line with the


    type of gentlemen that girls liked.


    "Hello, Mr. Zav." Adriel first extended his hand to Raymond after entering the reception room. "I


    have always wanted to visit you. Today I finally saw you. Mr. Zav, you''re more handsome than the


    photographs in magazines."


    "Mr. Tucker, you tter me." Raymond also reached out his hand and politely shook it. Raymond


    gestured for him to sit down, and Adriel sat down opposite him.


    "Mr. Zav, this is a detailed cooperation n I have made. Please take a look." Adriel handed this


    n to Raymond.


    Raymond took a rough look and could tell that Adriel had put in a lot of effort. The various ns for the


    building were very detailed.


    "Good," Raymond said approvingly and then put the n aside. "As far as I know, this is the first


    project operated by Ocean Construction since its establishment."


    Adriel said, "Yes. To be honest, although Ocean Construction is just established, it is still owned by


    Ocean International Company. So it''s quite easy to find some cooperation projects abroad. Originally,


    several projects abroad were to beunched simultaneously, but I heard that you wanted to build the


    energy on your project. Thank you so much for your confidence in Ocean Construction. You can rest


    assured that we will do our best. We definitely won''t let you down."


    "Mr. Tucker, you indeed put a lot of effort into it." Then Raymond asked, "I''m curious. Mr. Tucker, since


    there is no shortage of projects in Ocean Construction, why did you invest in Zav Group


    desperately?"


    As Adriel said, he refused foreign projects and focused on the project of the Zav Group. If he didn''t


    win the bid, it would be a loss for him and Ocean Construction.


    Adriel replied, "If apany wants to develop, a long-term vision will be essential. I''d like to take the


    plunge rather than make petty profits. I believe that if it were you, you would also make the same


    choice."


    In just a few words, it could be seen that Adriel was ambitious and enterprising. His ambition was


    hidden behind his elegant appearance.


    Adriel wasn''t simple...

 Chapter 77 She Is a Very Good Girl

    Chapter 77 She Is a Very Good Girl


    Chapter 77 She Is a Very Good Girl


    Bethany waited for ten minutes at the coffee shop downstairs in Zav Group, when Nn arrived.


    "Dr. Caldwell, I''m sorry to bother you."


    "That''s all right. I''m quite free." Bethany asked, "Mr. Shepard, did you need me for something?"


    Nn opened a file bag in his hand. He took the paper outside as he exined, "I want you to help me


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    check my mother''s film. The doctor said it was gastritis. Later, an expert suspected it was cancer. So


    my mother did another examination. Unfortunately, the expert went abroad to give a speech this


    morning. I''m not good at this. I suddenly remembered that you were an expert in this field. So I took it


    here and wanted you to have a look first."


    "Thank you. I''ll try my best." Bethany took the film, checked it carefully, and then looked at the


    checklist, slowly frowning.


    "Is it really cancer?" Seeing her like this, Nn asked cautiously, with foreboding.


    "In the case of Fiona, it was normal that it was considered as gastritis or gastric ulcer for the first


    examination, but the difference lies in its special shape. This situation is rare, so it isn''t easy to find. It''s


    right that the expert advised your mother to do another examination. Although it was diagnosed as


    cancer, fortunately, it is in the middle stage, and there is still a great hope of a cure." Bethany said


    slowly.


    Hearing that, Nn still couldn''t help worrying. He thought it was a false rm, but unexpectedly...


    "Does Mrs. Shepard know?"


    "I didn''t dare to tell her the truth, so I told her it was gastritis."


    "Don''t let her know, or the psychological pressure on her will be massive."


    "Of course, I know this. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it. Afterward, she needs an operation and


    a series of chemotherapy," Nn said worriedly.


    Bethany thought for a while. Then she came up with an idea and said, "Well, you can tell Mrs. Shepard


    that the result of the examination this time showed it was a rtively serious gastric ulcer and that the


    doctor said it was best to undergo surgery for treatment. As for the follow-up chemotherapy, you can


    ask the doctor toe and give her chemotherapy injections under the pretext of nutritional injections.


    Anyway, you must keep it from her."


    "Okay, then I will make a fake medical record for my mother." Nn said gratefully, "Thank you so


    much, Dr. Caldwell."


    "Not at all. Spend more time with your mother and get her into surgery as soon as possible."


    "I got it." Nn got up and said in a hurry, "Then I''ll do it now. Thank you, Dr. Caldwell."


    After speaking, Nn walked out quickly.


    Bethany really didn''t have a good impression of Karter and his daughter, but she felt that Fiona was


    very kind and that Nn was easy to get along with.


    Although it was mid-term cancer, she would suffer a lot, even if it could be cured. As a doctor, she had


    seen too many cases. It was still inevitable for her to feel sorry for someone around her who had


    cancer.


    After Nn left, Bethany sat alone there, drinking coffee. After a while, she saw Raymond''s caring


    out of the underground garage, followed by a Bentley.


    Was he going to have lunch with that important client?


    The contract between Zav Group and Ocean Construction had already been signed. Adriel treated


    Raymond to lunch, and Raymond agreed.


    The ce where the two dined was the top hotel. They entered a private room on the top floor, with


    special ss walls. From the inside, they could overlook the entire Parkville.


    After sitting down, Adriel looked out the window and sighed, "I haven''t been back for several years.


    Parkville has changed a lot."


    "Mr. Tucker, you''re a Parkville local?" Raymond asked.


    "No, I lived in Parkville for five years." After that, Adriel looked out of the window again and looked in a


    direction. He couldn''t help but think of something, and his eyes were darkened.


    Although it was a tiny change, Raymond still noticed it and asked, "This city seems to have a special


    meaning to you."


    After being seen through, Adriel smiled very awkwardly, and then replied, "Mr. Zav, you''re really


    discerning. I''m embarrassed to admit that my ex-girlfriend is here."


    Mentioning this, the gloom in Adriel''s eyes seemed to be more intense.


    "So that''s how it is." Raymond had already guessed it. "It can be seen that you still love her very


    much."


    Hearing this, Adriel smiled bitterly and then answered honestly, "Yes, she is a very good girl, but


    unfortunately, there are many helpless things in this world, and I had to part with her back then."


    "It is indeed a pity."


    Adriel gave another bitter smile and then asked, "I heard that you have a very handsome and lovely


    son. Mrs. Zav must be a great beauty."


    "The woman I have my eye on is indeed a beauty," said Raymond proudly.


    "That''s natural." After speaking, Adriel lifted a tall ss. "Come on, Mr. Zav, I hope that we will


    cooperate pleasantly."


    "Me too." Raymond also raised his ss and drank it all in one gulp after chinking sses.


    ......


    After sitting in the coffee shop downstairs for a while, Bethany returned home and continued to reply to


    the patients who consulted her online.


    "Lisa, go take a nap." Ainsley poured her a ss of warm water and handed it over.


    "Thank you, Ainsley. I''m not sleepy. You can go take a nap," Bethany said.


    "Then I''ll go take a nap. Lisa, don''t be too tired." After all, Ainsley was old and needed to take a nap.


    "No, I won''t."


    Ainsley walked out of the study, closed the door, and went to the guest room to sleep.


    Bethany remained focused on replying to the messages on the inte until the doorbell rang.


    Ainsley went to bed, and Bethany had to run out and open the door. As soon as the door was opened,


    a smell of alcohol came over her face. Standing outside the door was Raymond.


    Raymond''s face was slightly red. With one hand resting on the doorframe, he looked at Bethany with


    his bleary eyes. It seemed that he dined with his client and drank too much.


    "How much alcohol have you drunk?" Raymond wanted to enter, and Bethany had to get out of the way


    and help him in. After all, it was also his house.


    "I didn''t drink much."


    During the meal, Raymond and Adriel were very formal. But when Adriel talked about his past love life,


    he drank more and more.


    But Raymond didn''t drink much. Due to his physical condition, he never drank these years, which


    caused him to get drunk even if he drank less now.


    Seeing him a bit drunk, the driver wanted to take him back to the Zav''s mansion, but Raymond


    asked him to drive to Bethany''s ce. The driver had no choice but to drive him over.


    Bethany helped him into the bedroom. Raymond threw himself directly onto the bed, somewhat irritably


    tearing at the tie on his chest, along with the buttons of his shirt, and revealing his chest.

 Chapter 78 Youre An Excellent Manager

    Chapter 78 You''re An Excellent Manager


    Chapter 78 You''re an Excellent Manager


    Bethany was really helpless when she saw him like this. She wondered what he came for after getting


    drunk and what she should do.


    "I''ll make hangover soup for you." After speaking, Bethany was about to leave, but Raymond grabbed


    her hand and ordered, "Don''t leave!"


    He pulled Bethany, which made Bethany feel like an electric shock. She tried to pull her hand out, but it


    was in vain. At that moment, Raymond had already closed his eyes.


    Bethany could only sit down by the bed. Whether it was normal or in the hospital, she was basically


    lying on the bed. This was the first time that Raymond was lying on the bed, and she looked at him


    nearby.


    It could be seen that he was really drunk. Although he was asleep, he frowned and didn''t sleep very


    peacefully.


    She had gotten along with him for a long time. Raymond wasn''t as annoying as she thought at the


    beginning. At least he had a sense of responsibility and justice and was also a good father.


    In order not to disturb him, before he fell into a deep sleep, Bethany kept being held by his hand, not


    daring to move.


    A few minutester, Ainsley opened the door. Seeing hering in, Bethany hurriedly shushed her.


    At that moment, Raymond was fast asleep. Bethany pulled out her hand lightly, then walked out of the


    room with Ainsley, and closed the door.


    "Why is he here?" Ainsley was surprised that Raymond was sleeping on Bethany''s bed. She just slept


    for a while.


    "He''s drunk. He said nothing and fell asleep on the bed," Bethany said as she walked towards the


    kitchen.


    Ainsley looked at the bedroom again and then at Bethany. Then she asked, "Lisa, are you going to


    make hangover soup for him?"


    Bethany nodded. "Yeah. After a hangover, he''ll inevitably have a headache."


    After hearing this, Ainsley couldn''t help but smile a little and then said, "He must like you."


    "What?" After hearing this, Bethany was shocked at first, and thenughed amusedly, "Ainsley, don''t


    talk nonsense. We''re just a fake couple. I told you about that."


    "If you were just a fake couple and he didn''t like you, how could he stay with you all the time in the


    hospital and buy you such a big house?"


    "He stayed with me in the hospital because he felt that he was to me for my car ident. He bought


    me a house because he thought that I was his nominal fianc¨¦e after all. If the living ce was too


    shabby, he would be gossiped about by others."


    Hearing what Bethany said, Ainsley couldn''t helpughing and said, "You''re so simple. What he did


    isn''t mere window dressing. If he was just guilty, he could pay for your medical bills or find someone to


    take care of you, and he wouldn''t absolutely do everything by himself. As to this house, he could buy a


    good house for you optionally. But why did he choose it near hispany? I''m old enough to


    understand him. I can''t be wrong. He must like you."


    Raymond liked her?!


    Bethany took another look at her bedroom in disbelief. Really? Was it possible? Didn''t Raymond


    always detest her?


    "I don''t know anything about Raymond, but judging from taking care of you in the hospital for over a


    month, he should be a good man?"


    Ainsley said with concern, "Lisa, now Tyrone and Sha have grown up and both agree with you to get


    married. If he is really good, you can..."


    Bethany interrupted her. "Ainsley, you know everything about me. I once got married. Tyrone and


    Sha''s father is still a mystery. I have a child that I haven''t found. How can I think about that?"


    Speaking of which, Ainsley was upset and said, "Mrs. Gina is a mean and ruthless woman. You


    married that man for more than a year. But you don''t even know his name or what he looks like. No one


    will believe it. In my opinion, the marriage certificate should be fake. Your wicked mother-inw just


    wanted you to have babies for their family. After you gave birth, she would kick you out. She is up to no


    good."


    "Maybe so, maybe not, and only Mrs. Gina got it." Now she hoped that she could see Gina again.


    "So your marriage was nonexistent. You don''t need to carry this kind of psychological burden."


    Ainsley said concernedly, "If Raymond is sincere to you and you also like him, then tell him frankly


    about your past. If he really loves you, he''ll ept your past. He is powerful and rich. If he is willing to


    help you find your son, isn''t it much easier? If he doesn''t ept your past, he won''t pester you


    anymore and you won''t get so deep into it. Isn''t it great?"


    Bethany didn''t expect Ainsley to say these words to her. After listening to her, Bethany was silent.


    Ainsley continued, "Lisa, don''t always live for others, but for yourself. I''m old and can''t apany you


    forever. In the future, your children will grow up and have their own lives. Then it will be toote for you


    to find your own happiness."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Listening to her, Bethany didn''t speak. After making the hangover soup, she carried it into the bedroom.


    Raymond was still sleeping soundly. She had to put aside the hangover soup and then looked at him


    again. Ainsley''s wordse to her mind.


    He liked her? Did Raymond really like her?


    Was this possible?


    Just as she was daydreaming, Raymond, who had been sleeping peacefully, seemed to be feeling a bit


    ufortable.


    "Raymond? Raymond? "Bethany called him.


    Upon hearing her voice, Raymond opened his eyes and had a headache. He felt that Bethany was


    shaking in front, which made him even more dazed.


    "Where is this?"


    Bethany asked, "Are you ckout drunk? This is my house. You forgot how you came?


    Was this Bethany''s home?


    Raymond managed hard to recall. Aftering out of the hotel, he felt a bit dizzy. The driver asked him


    if he wanted to go home, and he said that he wanted to go to Bethany''s house.


    Then... He really didn''t remember.


    "You know your tolerance to alcohol and still drink a lot!" Bethany scolded him and then handed him the


    hangover soup. "Hurry up and drink it. It will make you feel better."


    Raymond really had a headache now, so he finished it.


    "Didn''t you dine with the client after talking about the cooperation? Why did you drink so much?"


    Bethany couldn''t help but grumble, "You aren''t allowed to drink under your current physical condition.


    Do you know that? If you drink again, I won''t treat your seque."


    "I see. You''re really an excellent manager," Raymond shook his head and replied in a natural tone.


    An excellent manager? Raymond called her that?

 Chapter 79 Dont Call Me Lisa

    Chapter 79 Don''t Call Me Lisa


    Chapter 79 Don''t Call Me Lisa


    When Bethany heard that, she paused for a few seconds before she came back to her senses.


    "Stay here for a while. I''ll fetch a ss of water for you." Bethany made an excuse and went out.


    After she left, Raymond tossed his head, trying to sober up.


    "Mr. Zav." At this moment, Ainsley quietly pushed open the door and entered the room. Raymond


    rose at the sight of her and greeted her politely, "Hi, Ainsley."


    Raymond had forgotten that Ainsley was there. It was embarrassing to sleep in the room when he was


    drunk.


    "It''s getting dark. Please stay for dinner." Ainsley said warmly, "Although I''m not as good as those chefs


    of yours, my cooking is not bad. After all, I''ve cooked for so many years. Mr. Zav, you can have a


    taste."


    Raymond said, "Thank you, Ainsley. I''m sorry for troubling you."


    After Raymond spoke, Ainsley smiled lightly. She thought he was polite.


    Ainsley looked back at Bethany, who was still in the living room. She turned to Raymond and asked


    directly, "Mr. Zav, will you marry Lisa?"


    This question...


    Raymond was wondering how he should answer the question. Could he say his proposal had been


    refused?


    Looking at his disturbed face, Ainsley smiled again and said, "If you love her, treat her well. I''m not


    exaggerating. Lisa is a very good girl, and it takes good luck to marry her. She''s kind, beautiful, and


    intelligent. Many men are courting her."


    Raymond believed her. He gathered some information from her words. "You call her Lisa. Is it her pet


    name?"


    His question surprised Ainsley. Bethany''s real name was Melisa Hamilton, and Ainsley had been calling


    her Lisa since infancy. She continued to call her Lisa after thetter changed her name.


    "Yes." Seeing that Bethany hadn''t told Raymond the truth, Ainsley had to tell a lie. "It''s her pet name."


    At this moment, Bethany entered the room with a ss of water. Ainsley quickly said, "Lisa, please


    take care of Mr. Zav. I''m going to make dinner. When dinner''s ready, I''lle to call you."


    After she spoke, Ainsley went out to the kitchen and made dinner.


    Raymond quickly exined, "Ainsley asked me to stay for dinner."


    "You''re lucky. Ainsley is much better than those chefs of yours." As she spoke, Bethany handed him


    the water.


    Raymond took a sip of water and looked at her. "Lisa."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    At the mention of the name, Bethany shuddered and looked at him in shock.


    Apart from her dad and Ainsley, only Adriel had ever called her Lisa.


    "What did you call me just now?"


    "Lisa. Ainsley said it was your pet name."


    Bethany let out a sigh of relief. Raymond said, "Lisa? It''s a nice name. I''ll call you Lisa from now on."


    "No!" Bethany said loudly. She didn''t want any man to call her Lisa again.


    Bethany had overreacted. It was her subconscious reaction. When she saw the surprised look on


    Raymond''s face, she quickly regained herposure and said, "You''d better call me Bethany."


    Raymond didn''t know why she overreacted. His intuition told him it was not that simple.


    "By the way, Nn came to see me today." Bethany quickly changed the subject. "He showed me Mrs.


    Shepard''s physical checkup result. It''s gastric cancer."


    "Is it indeed cancer?"


    "Yes." Bethany nodded. "There''s hope for recovery, but Mrs. Shepard has to suffer a lot from the follow-


    up chemotherapy."


    Raymond sighed softly. He had wished it to be a false rm, but...


    "Nn is a doctor and knows many experts in this field. His mother will be fine," said Bethany.


    "I hope so."


    "Dinner is ready," Ainsley shouted outside the room. Bethany quickly responded, "I got it, Ainsley."


    "Let''s go for dinner."


    Ainsley made a sumptuous dinner. When Bethany and Raymond sat at the table, Ainsley said, "Enjoy


    the dinner. I''m going out for a walk."


    Bethany hastily said, "Ainsley, you haven''t had dinner yet."


    "I ate too much at lunch. I''m still full. I''ll go out for a stroll. Have a good appetite." As she spoke, Ainsley


    changed her shoes and went out.


    Bethany couldn''t help wondering why Ainsley suddenly got so tactful.


    After Ainsley left, Bethany was left alone with Raymond. Looking at the dishes that filled the table,


    Bethany said, "You''re lucky today. Have a taste of the dishes. Ainsley is a great cook."


    As Raymond was the guest, Bethany put some food on his te.


    "I''m curious about your rtionship with Ainsley," Raymond asked as he enjoyed the dinner.


    "Ainsley has been working at my home since she was young. She''s more like a nanny than a maid. I


    grew up under her care."


    A maid?


    Recalling that Bethany ordered the dishes decently in the restaurant, Raymond suddenly realized


    something.


    "Was your family rich before?"


    When Raymond first met Bethany, she lived in a small apartment. When she told him that her parents


    passed away, Raymond subconsciously thought Bethany came from a poor family. However, it didn''t


    seem so.


    Bethany said uninterestedly, "Kind of."


    "In this case, your parents should have left their properties to you after they died."


    Bethany suddenly felt the food in her mouth tasteless. She looked at him and said, "Raymond, did you


    do it on purpose? I used to be wealthy, but now I''m poor. Of course, my family went bankrupt. Is it so


    difficult to guess? You like to rub salt into my wound."


    "I didn''t mean that. I was curious..."


    "I don''t want to listen to your exnation. Get out after you are through," Bethany said sulkily. "I spent


    the afternoon looking after you, and I haven''t replied to the messages from the online patients."


    Looking at her sullen face, Raymond couldn''t help smiling.


    When Raymond was enjoying the dinner, Nn went to discuss Fiona''s illness with Karter at home.


    They reached an agreement that only the two of them should know about this. They would keep it not


    only from Fiona but also Aria.


    After all, if Aria knew about this, she wouldn''t be able to keep the secret.


    At night, Nn stayed at Shepard''s mansion for dinner. Fiona was surprised.


    She looked at Nn and asked, "Since you fell out with your dad many years ago, you seldome


    home, let alone have dinner here. Why do you suddenly stay for dinner today?"


    "I feel like staying for dinner. What, don''t you wee me?"


    "Of course, I''m d that you stay for dinner. I just find it unbelievable." Although they didn''t tell Fiona


    about her illness, she was worried. She asked, "What''s wrong with my physical checkup result?"


    How could Nn have stayed for dinner with Karter if the result had been good?

 Chapter 80 Make More Effort

    Chapter 80 Make More Effort


    Chapter 80 Make More Effort


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?" Nn took out the forged physical checkup result and


    showed Fiona. "The doctor said it was a gastric ulcer, but it was serious. I stayed purposely for dinner


    tonight to persuade you to have surgery as soon as possible."


    Fiona took the result sheet and read it, frowning. "I don''t understand the technical terms, but I have


    "Didn''t your son tell you just now?" Karter began, "Ordinary gastric ulcer doesn''t need surgery, but your


    case is serious, so you need surgery."


    "That''s right, Mom. Although I''m a psychologist, I''m a doctor, after all. I know a little about gastric


    ulcers. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Yes, of course." Fiona said, "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    Nn said, "Okay. I''ll get you hospitalized tomorrow. You should have surgery as soon as possible."


    After dinner, Nn chatted with Fiona for a while and asked her to go to sleep. He was left alone with


    Karter. The atmosphere became depressing.


    Karter asked, "Did you go to see Bethany?"


    "Yes." Nn said, "She''s an expert in this field. I would have asked her to be my mother''s doctor if


    Bethany had recovered."


    "You have just met her a few times. Why do you trust her?"


    "I only met her a few times, but I have a sharp eye. At least, she''s trustworthy as a doctor."


    Karter snorted coldly. "That girl is not simple. A liar who doesn''t dare to tell you her real identity can


    actually fool you guys around."


    "What do you mean?" Nn didn''t get it.


    "You''re too young to know you are deceived by her," Karter spoke as he went upstairs. "I''m your father


    after all. Although there''s a misunderstanding between us, I mean well for you. You''d better stay away


    from that woman."


    Nn was confused by Karter''s words. However, he was too worried about Fiona''s illness to think


    about Karter''s usation.


    During the following days, Raymond was busy. The development of theplex had started officially.


    Fiona got hospitalized and received treatment. She had surgery today.


    Raymond took Bethany to the hospital to visit Fiona, who had juste out of the operating room. The


    effect of the anesthetic hadn''t worn off, and Fiona was not conscious. Therefore, they couldn''t stay long


    in the ward.


    Nn stayed in the ward and looked after Fiona, and Karter walked Raymond and Bethany out.


    Karter said, "Raymond, thank you foring to see Fiona. I know you''re very busy."


    "No matter how busy I am, I shoulde to visit Mrs. Shepard." Raymond said, "Her surgery went


    well. She''ll be fine with the follow-up chemotherapy."


    "I hope so." Karter looked at Bethany, who quickly looked away to avoid his eyes. Somehow, Bethany


    was scared by his eyes.


    Karter said, "Bethany, you seem to have recovered well."


    Bethany said, "Yes, I''m okay."


    Karter curled his lips into a sneer. This woman was lucky. The perfect car ident actually failed to kill


    her!


    "Where is Mrs. Gina traveling? It''s been a long time. Doesn''t she n toe back?" Karter asked.


    Raymond said, "She finally has time after her retirement. She''s having great fun on the world trip. Why


    should she hurry back?"


    "That''s right." Karter said, "Raymond, I have to go back to take care of Fiona. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After Karter left, Raymond heard clearly that Bethany let out a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong? You look frightened."


    "He somehow terrifies me. Besides, he''s hostile to me."


    Only Karter knew that Bethany was Melisa. It had been a long time, but he didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Bethany was flustered.


    "He might have grudges against you because of Aria, but don''t worry. I won''t let him hurt you."


    However, Bethany was uneasy. When she saw Karter, she recalled what he had said to her before.


    It was tiring to hide her past after changing her name, but did she have to tell Raymond about it


    honestly?


    After all, she had nothing to do with Raymond now. Wasn''t it weird to confess everything to him


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    suddenly?


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing Bethany in deep thought, Raymond waved his hand before her eyes.


    Bethany came back to her senses and shook her head. "Nothing. Drive me home. I know you''re busy."


    "Yeah, I''ve been busy recently." Raymond said, "By the way, there will be a dinner party this weekend.


    Many celebrities have been invited. Go to the party with me."


    "Okay." Bethany had agreed to that before.


    Raymond drove Bethany home and watched her enter the building. When he looked away and was


    about to go back to thepany, his phone rang. It was Tyrone calling.


    "Hi, Damion."


    Tyrone said reproachfully, "Did you forget that tomorrow is Beth''s birthday?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s good. If you want to court her, you have to show your sincerity. I want to celebrate with her, but I


    can''t."


    "I know." Raymond remembered Bethany''s birthday well, and he had made preparation for it.


    "Great." Tyrone continued, "I decided not to let Beth be with you, but you are sincere, so I''ll give you


    one more chance. You can''t miss it. If you hurt her again, I''ll kick you out of the game."


    Raymond gave a wry smile. The boy seemed to be Bethany''s son and took her side.


    Her birthday?


    Thinking that tomorrow was her birthday, Raymond couldn''t wait. However, Bethany didn''t take it


    seriously.


    Since the Hamilton family went bankrupt, Bethany didn''t like to celebrate her birthday. She always


    forgot about it, but Tyrone and Sha remembered her every birthday. It was no exception this time.


    Early in the morning the next day, Bethany received a call from the two children. Sha said ruefully,


    "Beth, I''ve prepared a very expensive gift for you, but I can''te back for the time being. When I


    return, I''ll give it to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take good care of yourselves."


    "Beth, happy birthday!" Damion said, "We''ll make it up to you when we are back."


    "I got it. Thank you, sweetie. I love you."


    The two children''s call delighted Bethany. She would take a day off. She didn''t work during the day and


    took a good rest.


    In the evening, she suddenly received a call from Raymond. Once she picked up the phone, Raymond


    said, "Come out."

 Chapter 81 In the Moonlight

    Chapter 81 In the Moonlight


    Chapter 81 In the Moonlight


    Come out?


    Bethany was taken aback. She pushed open the door and went out. There was nobody at the door.


    Before she asked, Raymond continued, "Go to the rooftop."


    "To the rooftop?" Bethany was puzzled. "It''s dark outside. Why do you ask me to go to the rooftop?"


    Before she finished speaking, Raymond hung up on her. She was cross.


    However, Bethany didn''t dare to disobey him. She went up to the rooftoppliantly, but there was


    nobody. Realizing she was fooled, she got angry. When she was about to call Raymond and use


    him, she heard a noise above her head.


    Bethany looked up and saw a helicopter slowly descending toward the rooftop. It shocked her to see


    Raymond flying the helicopter.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When the helicopternded, Raymond in the cockpit said to Bethany, "Get onboard."


    Bethany was taken aback. After she came back to her senses, she looked at herself. She was wearing


    pajamas and slippers with disheveled hair. Realizing this, Raymond smiled and said indifferently, "It


    doesn''t matter. Come onboard."


    Bethany didn''t hesitate and got on the helicopter. The door was shut, and the helicopter slowly


    ascended.


    "What got into your head again? Why do you suddenly fly a helicopter?" Bethany was surprised.


    "I used to be a pilot in the army, but I haven''t done this for years. I did it on the spur of the moment


    tonight." Raymond said to Bethany, "Hold on."


    Bethany quickly sat up straight. Following that, Raymond sped up. It was thrilling to overlook the city


    from the helicopter. Bethany''s excitement surprised Raymond.


    "You''re bold. Aren''t you afraid of height?"


    Bethany shook her head. She had never been afraid of heights. She liked thrilling games since


    childhood. Her family used to have a helicopter, and she liked to take flights in it.


    It was so many years ago.


    "I didn''t know you''re so bold. Shall I take you to bungee jumping next time?"


    "Okay." Bethany was excited about the idea. "I want to go bungee jumping over a cliff. It''s thrilling."


    Raymond said, "Okay, I''ll do that next time."


    "Where are we going?" Bethany looked at Raymond and asked.


    "You''ll know soon if you follow me." Raymond smiled at him. She found this man charming in the


    beautiful moonlight tonight.


    It seemed that the helicopter flew for a long time. Bethany enjoyed the flight a lot. When they arrived at


    the destination, she was dazed by what she saw.


    Bethany had never expected the helicopter tond at the seaside. The stars in the sky were dazzling,


    and the moonlight shone gently on the beach.


    "We''ve arrived." Raymondnded the helicopter slowly on the beach.


    After the helicopternded, Bethany was still in a trance. The sound of the waves was getting louder,


    and the sea view was bing real.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Do you like it?" Raymond didn''t answer her question directly.


    "Yes." Bethany nodded honestly.


    The night at the seaside was quiet, sweet, and romantic. Which girl didn''t like it?


    "How about going on a boat trip tonight?"


    Bethany was excited. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "Is it possible?"


    "Yes, of course." Raymond took her hand and led her forward step by step. The soft sand jumped onto


    her feet as she walked. It wasfortable.


    At this moment, the sea melted into the sky at the horizon, and the shy moon was faintly reflected in


    the waves. The scenery was breathtaking, and the atmosphere was romantic.


    Raymond held her hand and walked by the seaside under the moonlight. Bethany was touched.


    Hand in hand, they walked for a long time until a yacht appeared in front of them.


    "Is this your yacht?" Bethany was surprised and looked at Raymond in amazement. Raymond smiled


    mysteriously at her and said, "Get onboard and take a look."


    Raymond made everything so mysterious. Bethany regained herposure and got onboard the


    yacht.


    As soon as she entered, she was amazed by everything in front of her.


    The floor was carpeted with rose petals. It looked romantic in the dim light. Bethany stepped on the


    petals, which felt soft and cool under her feet.


    Apart from the rose petals, there were candles, which glowed with the warm light of the colors at


    sunset.


    What surprised her most was arge cake in the center of the yacht. Everything she saw seemed


    unreal. It was like a dream. What was this? Was it intended for her?


    "Happy birthday," Raymond said behind her in a charming voice.


    Happy birthday?


    His words shocked her. A lump came to her throat, and her eyes got misty. She was choked.


    When she was the daughter of the Hamilton family, she celebrated her birthday every year. Her father


    always held a grand celebration for her birthday, and many people came to attend.


    But since the decline of the Hamilton family, what she feared most had been her birthday celebration,


    which went from liveliness to quietness. Apart from Ainsley and the two children, no one remembered


    her birthday or took a minute to give her a birthday surprise.


    Looking at the exquisite decoration in front of her, she knew that Raymond had made an effort for her


    birthday.


    "Thank you." After a long time, Bethany smiled with tears in her eyes. "Since my father passed away,


    you are the first person who celebrates my birthday apart from Ainsley, Tyrone, and Sha. Thank you


    very much."


    Bethany was moved by Raymond. Her heart was warmed by him.


    "I''m d you like it." Raymond took her hand again and walked her to the cake, saying," Come on,


    make a wish."


    After Bethany came back to her senses, she obediently closed her eyes and put her hands together,


    making a wish solemnly.


    Raymond didn''t ask her what her wish was. After she blew out the candle, Raymond cut arge piece


    of cake and handed it to her, saying with a smile, "Enjoy your cake."


    Bethany was not self-conscious anymore. She took the cake and started to eat it with relish.


    At this moment, she saw the cake, candles, the sea, the starry sky, and the flowers. Everything was


    beautiful.


    "And this is for you." Raymond handed a beautifully packaged box to Bethany, who was once again


    surprised. "A birthday gift for me?"


    "Yes. Open it and take a look."


    Bethany took the box and opened it. She was amazed. It was an exquisite limited-edition women''s


    watch. She was familiar with designer brands, so she knew it took not only money to buy this watch.


    "The gift is too expensive. I can''t take it." If she epted such an expensive birthday gift, she would


    owe him more money.


    "Are you sure you won''t take it?" Raymond asked.


    "It''s too costly. I can''t take it."


    Right after Bethany spoke, Raymond simply tossed the watch together with the box away.


    "What are you doing?" Bethany was shocked when she saw Raymond throw the watch away. "Are you


    out of your mind? Why did you throw the watch away after I refused to take it?"

 Chapter 82 I Need a Wife

    Chapter 82 I Need a Wife


    Chapter 82 I Need a Wife


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Bethany was stunned. Raymond couldn''t squander money like that even though he was rich. Did he


    throw the watch away just because she refused to take it?


    "The watch was customized for you. It is engraved with your name. If you don''t take it, the watch is


    valueless. Why should I keep it?"


    The watch was engraved with her name?


    Bethany quickly looked outside. Raymond had tossed the box at the sea. A wave wasing up and


    seemed to take the box away into the depth of the sea.


    Without hesitation, Bethany directly dived off the yacht to pick up the box. Seeing that, Raymond


    quickly dived into the sea. When a big wave was going to hit Bethany, Raymond hastily held her in his


    arms.


    He snapped, "Didn''t you see the tide is turning? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Bethany clutched the box tightly and said angrily, "Didn''t I do that because of you? You tossed away


    such an expensive watch and med me. I won''t take the me."


    Following that, she thrust the box into his hand and said, "Don''t toss it away in front of me. I don''t like to


    be threatened."


    After she spoke, Bethany went into the yacht. She was wet after she dived into the water, so she sat on


    the sofa and tried to wring the water out of her clothes.


    Raymond felt helpless. Bethany had a totally different thinking logic from the other women.


    He asked again, "Don''t you take the gift that I chose for you with care?"


    "If this is an ordinary watch, I''ll take it gratefully, but it''s a special tailor-made watch, so I can''t take it."


    Bethany looked at Raymond and said, "You''re wealthy and spent money on customizing the watch. It''s


    a piece of cake for you, but I can''t afford it. I can''t take expensive gifts from you without giving you gifts


    of the same value in return. If I take the watch, I''ll feel uneasy. Perhaps you think the watch is valueless


    if I don''t take it, but you didn''t ask for my opinion before you had it customized. Therefore, you can''t


    force me to take it. You have the right to give me the gift, but I have the right to refuse it."


    Her words shocked Raymond, who couldn''t help giving a wry smile. "It''s only a birthday gift. Why do


    you make a big fuss of it?"


    Bethany exined, "Perhaps you think I''m pretentious and ungrateful, or I''m ying hard-to-get. I don''t


    care what you think. I''m grateful to you for giving me a birthday gift."


    "Okay, you won. I see that you won''t take the gift." Raymond had to put away the box.


    "I appreciate it. Thank you." Bethany quickly changed the topic. "Aren''t we taking a boat trip? Shall we


    go?"


    "Okay." Seeing that Bethany was excited and couldn''t wait, Raymond started the yacht, which slowly


    left the shore. Bethany stood on the deck and looked out into the sea, feeling much better.


    The moon above the sea seems particrly beautiful, and its reflection was faint in the waves. The soft


    moonlight sprinkled on the surface of the sea, and everything looked peaceful.


    It was really beautiful!


    When Bethany was intoxicated by the beautiful scenery, a coat was draped over her shoulders.


    Bethany tightened the coat. The sea breeze at night was cold.


    "Thank you," Bethany said gratefully.


    "You''ve been saying these two words all night. I''m tired of it," said Raymond.


    Bethany couldn''t help but smile. "I really appreciate it. I will never forget about tonight."


    "Although you didn''t ept my gift, I''m d you said that. My effort is not wasted," said Raymond, who


    could onlyfort himself.


    Bethany couldn''t help but smile. She looked at the distant sea, which melted to the sky. It was


    boundless.


    Raymond gazed at her affectionately. Her red face looked charming in the moonlight.


    "Bethany..."


    "Yes?" Bethany looked at Raymond when he called her name. "What''s the matter?"


    "I need a wife." Raymond stressed, "Not a fake wife, but a legitimate wife protected byw."


    "What did you say?"


    "My family has been a friend of the Shepard family for generations, and ourmercial interests are


    connected. That''s why my mother insisted on me marrying Aria. As long as I don''t really get married,


    my mother won''t drop the idea of asking me to marry Aria. Therefore, I need a wife. My son likes you,


    and that makes you the best candidate."


    Getting married? Why did he bring this up again? Was that the real reason why he wanted to marry her


    If she was alone without her soiled past, she might agree readily. However, she had her own problems.


    "It was rude of me to force you to marry mest time. I apologize for that. This time, I''m asking for your


    opinion sincerely."


    Raymond was tyrannicalst time, and he behaved like a gentleman this time.


    "Will it be a nominal marriage by agreement without love?"


    Without love? A nominal marriage?


    Raymond''s face darkened at her words. He looked at Bethany with cold eyes and asked, "Will you


    marry me if I say yes?"


    Bethany bit her lip and thought for a while before nodding. "You''ve helped me a lot. I don''t know how to


    pay back your kindness. If you want to use me to get rid of the Shepard family, I can do that. I''ll sign the


    prenup. When we divorce, I''ll demand nothing from you, nor will I take anything from your family."


    Divorce? Demand nothing?


    Her words enraged Raymond, who pressed her hard on the railings of the yacht. He leaned to her


    menacingly and looked at her closely with angry eyes.


    "Bethany, I wished I could cut open your heart and see what''s inside. Do you know how many women


    long to marry me? How many women wish me to look at them? I''ve never made such an effort to


    celebrate anyone''s birthday before, nor have I discussed marriage with anyone else. No one will


    mention a divorce when I propose to her. Bethany, you set a perfect example of a faithful woman, who


    won''t love any other man after her husband has passed away for so many years. Aren''t you faithful to


    your husband? Continue to do that. Let''s pretend I didn''t say anything just now."


    After he spoke, Raymond turned around and strode back to the yacht.


    Bethany stayed on the deck in confusion. Why was Raymond angry? Did he fall for her as Ainsley


    said?


    Did he mean it when he proposed to her? Love? Did Raymond fall in love with her? Did he?


    If he didn''t love her, why was he so angry? If he loved her, then...

 Chapter 83 Bethany Feels Guilty

    Chapter 83 Bethany Feels Guilty


    Chapter 83 Bethany Feels Guilty


    The wind came up suddenly and poured into her, causing a slight coolness. Bethany tightened her


    clothes and felt even more disordered.


    She looked back at Raymond, who had returned to the cabin. For a moment, she didn''t know whether


    to go in or stay outside. It had been a very touching and warm scene of the birthday celebration just


    now, but the atmosphere had suddenly be awkward.


    What was worse was that there were only the two of them on the yacht, so Bethany could only brace


    herself to go back to the cabin and face Raymond.


    "Well, if any of my words just now made you unhappy, I..."


    Raymond interrupted her, "You didn''t say anything wrong. It has always been me who insists on asking


    you to marry me. You have refused me, and I respect your opinion. From now on, you will be my


    fianc¨¦e only in name. My only request is that you have to y this role well in front of outsiders, and I


    won''t force you to do anything else. Is that okay, Dr. Caldwell?"


    Bethany instantly felt like a lump in her throat. She couldn''t help but think, "Why is he suddenly so


    angry?


    Tonight, he said he needed a wife, and I clearly didn''t refuse that. I just made everything clear in


    advance, but he was instantly angry."


    "It''ste, and I have an early meeting tomorrow, so I have to go to bed now." Bethany had meant to say


    something, but his words silenced her.


    "Okay. Good night," Bethany could only say so.


    Bethany didn''t know if Raymond was really asleep, but he had already closed his eyes and directly


    ignored her. Therefore, she could only politely leave the bedroom and return to the deck.


    Looking up at the sky, she felt the night on the sea was very beautiful, and she couldn''t hear anything


    except the sound of the waves around her. She felt veryfortable.


    Bethany sat down directly on the deck, and the words of Raymond echoed repeatedly in her mind, as


    well as the scenes of Raymond taking care of her in the hospital in the past few days. She suddenly


    realized that he had been very considerate to her.


    "If he really has no feelings for you, why would he stay with you in the hospital all these days?"


    Ainsley''s words suddenly rang in her mind.


    She thought, "Am I really too dull? Does Raymond really like me? I have never expected that, and I


    have never dared to think so."


    With that in mind, Bethany could not help but mock herself, "Melisa Hamilton, you''re so pathetic."


    She then said in her heart, "What happened back then is really a scar in my heart, and it''s


    unspeakable.


    I''m really struggling now. First of all, I urgently hope to find Mrs. Gina to get my eldest son back as


    soon as possible. Secondly, I do not want to suffer such grievances.


    I have slept with no one but that man, and I am sure that the triplet is his. The DNA test result that Mrs.


    Gina showed me back then must be fake, although I do not know where the problem lies.


    I want to rify this matter after finding Mrs. Gina, but I''m afraid if she knows the truth, she will take


    away Tyrone and Sha instead of giving my eldest son back to me.


    This remains a big trouble for me, so I''m really in no mood to talk about love and marriage now."


    Bethany sighed in hesitation and then looked into the cabin again. She guessed that Raymond was


    asleep, but she could not sleep at all.


    Since she had displeased him, Bethany behaved very well and waited obediently outside the bedroom


    the next morning.


    "Good morning," greeted Bethany quickly as she saw himing out of the bedroom.


    "Good morning. I will drive you home after the yacht docks. I''ll be very busy these few days, and I''ll call


    you on the day of the construction banquet," replied Raymond in azy tone.


    "Okay." Bethany could tell by his words that he did not want to see her in the following few days.


    Soon after, as Raymond had said, the yacht docked, and he drove her home. Thinking of what had


    happenedst night, Bethany said, "Thank you very much for celebrating my birthday for mest night,


    and I''m very sorry for making you unhappy."


    "It''s okay. It''s my fault." Raymond''s tone was quite gentle. "Hurry home. You''re still in recovery now, so


    don''t work toote online, Dr. Caldwell."


    "I know. So do you."


    "Okay." Raymond nodded and turned to leave.


    Bethany watched him leave and suddenly felt somewhat guilty.


    Raymond had just returned to thepany when his phone rang, and it was from Tyrone.


    "Daddy!" Tyrone asked excitedly as soon as Raymond answered the phone, "Did you celebrate Beth''s


    birthday for herst night? Was it a super romantic night?"


    Yesterday, Tyrone did not call Raymond for fear of disturbing their date. Now, he couldn''t help it


    anymore.


    "Not bad," said Raymond casually.


    "Just not bad?" Tyrone was very surprised. "The decorations on the yacht were so romantic that Beth


    should have been moved to tears when she saw them. How could it be just not bad?"


    The decorations on the yacht were all prepared by Raymond under the guidance of Tyrone, who knew


    well that Bethany had a strong sense of ritual and loved romance very much.


    Therefore, Tyrone didn''t understand why the birthday surprise yesterday was just not bad. He had


    expected Bethany to be deeply moved and the two of them to spend a romantic night together.


    Hearing his words, Raymond smiled bitterly and said, "Damion, your n did not work this time. The


    mommy you want is not that easy to truly be yours, understand?"


    "No. Do you mean that it''s not easy for you to make Beth your wife?"


    Raymond was speechless for a moment. He thought, "He really knows how to trante my words,


    doesn''t he?"


    Tyrone continued, "Then just keep pestering her. It took my great efforts to persuade you to chase her,


    so you can''t give up so easily. As the saying goes, ''The harder it is to get, the more precious it is.'' You


    have to try your best!"


    With aplex mood, Raymond said, "Well, you really know a lot."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Alright, Damion, I should go to work now. See you tonight."


    "Okay. See youter, Daddy."


    After putting down his phone, Raymond smiled bitterly again and thought, "Just keep pestering her?


    I''ve never expected that I, such a magnate, would also suffer from this kind of thing."


    When Bethany returned home, she was still frustrated, but as soon as she entered the door, she met


    Ainsley''s indescribably strange gaze.


    Ainsley was smiling meaningfully as if she had known something.


    "Wee back," said Ainsley with a smile.


    Bethany nodded and then quickly exined, "I received his call yesterday, but I didn''t expect him to


    take me out, so I..."


    "I know. He prepared a birthday surprise for you. It''s amon thing among young people in love


    nowadays," replied Ainsley smilingly.


    Bethany was stunned for a moment at that.


    Then she hurriedly said, "No, Ainsley, we''re not in love now."


    "The ambiguous stage before love, right? Although I haven''t been in a rtionship before, I know what


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    love is about," said Ainsley.


    Hearing that, Bethany was stunned again.

 Chapter 84 Nolans Banter

    Chapter 84 Nn''s Banter


    Chapter 84 Nn''s Banter


    Bethany didn''t expect Ainsley to really know so much.


    "It''s not the ambiguous stage before love." Bethany didn''t know what to say now. "He did give me a


    birthday surprise yesterday, and I really didn''t expect him to be so dedicated to celebrating my birthday


    for me. Then...I seemed to mess it up in the end."


    "What do you mean by you messed it up?"


    Bethany was now very disordered, and, apart from Ainsley, she had no one to turn to, so she told her


    everything that had happened yesterday.


    After hearing that, Ainsley couldn''t help but smile. Seeing that, Bethany was confused.


    "You silly girl, are you really a well-educated adult? Why did you not get it? He just wanted to marry


    you. Everything else he said was just an excuse, but you took it seriously. You discussed the property


    and even divorce with him, so he was naturally angry," said Ainsley.


    "Do you mean he really wants to marry me?"


    "Of course." Ainsley couldn''t help but knock her head and said somewhat angrily, "You''re really a silly


    girl. Trust me, as a bystander, I see it better than you do. He''s really into you."


    Bethany was a little stunned at that.


    "Lisa, as I said before, I hope you cane out of the past and pursue your own happiness. I think


    Raymond is generally good. If happiness is reallying, don''t miss it."


    Bethany didn''t know what to say now, for her mind was still in a mess.


    "Think it over. If you really want to have a deeper rtionship with him, just tell him everything about


    your past and see how he reacts. If he can ept it, then what else are you afraid of?"


    Bethany remained silent.


    After returning to her bedroom, Bethany sat on the windowsill holding a pillow and kept looking out of


    the window with something on her mind.


    Indeed, she was really moved and happy when seeing such a warm scene yesterday. After all, even


    Adriel had never treated her so well when they had been together before.


    Bethany was in a daze for a long time and didn''t move until Ainsley came in.


    "Lisa, I cooked some congee. Isn''t Raymond always in poor health? Why not take it to him?" said


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ainsley.


    "Are you asking me to take the congee to him?" Bethany was a little confused.


    "Yes."


    "But he said he''s been busytely, and he doesn''t want to see me."


    "He said that because he was angry. If you believe me, just take the congee to him. He will be very


    happy."


    Hearing that, Bethany couldn''t help but think, "If I really take the congee to him now, will I not seem too


    cheap? He has already said that he doesn''t want to see me, so how can I take the initiative to go to


    him?"


    With that in mind, she said, "I don''t think that''s a good idea, Ainsley. I don''t want to go to see him."


    "Then when are you going to take a step? Just listen to me and go quickly," urged Ainsley.


    Bethany felt really helpless and thought, "What is going on? Why are the people around me all trying


    so hard to match me with Raymond?


    Tyrone and Sha have been asking me to marry him, and now even Ainsley has joined them. Is that


    man really so charming?"


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up," said Ainsley in a particrly urging tone.


    Helplessly, Bethany could only brace herself to go.


    At the same time, Raymond had just finished a meeting. He had just returned to his office when he saw


    Nn waiting for him on the sofa.


    "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be taking care of your mother in the hospital?" asked


    Raymond.


    "Can''t Ie out to take a breath?" Nn roasted, "I''ve been treating all kinds of mental patients since


    my mother''s diagnosis of cancer. I''m really going to be depressed."


    "How is your mother doing now?"


    "She''s alright, except for the severe drug reaction. She has no appetite and has lost a lot of weight,"


    said Nn.


    "Then why are you not looking after her in the hospital?" Raymond reprimanded.


    "Her husband is with her, so she doesn''t need me. I am here today just to tell you that I want Bethany


    to go to the Shepard''s mansion for my mother''s chemotherapy. Firstly, I believe in Bethany''s medical


    abilities. Secondly, if she''s the doctor, my mother won''t be suspicious," said Nn.


    "Since you''re looking for her, why don''t you go and talk to her?"


    "Are you asking knowingly?" Nn said, "You treasure her so much, and she''s still in recovery, so you


    naturally don''t bear to let her work now. Therefore, if I want her to be in charge of my mother''s


    subsequent chemotherapy, I need your consent before I can go to her. Otherwise, even if she agrees,


    and you refuse, you will be angry with me. I''m not stupid, okay?"


    Raymond let out a sneer.


    "What do you mean? Do you agree or not?"


    "No, I don''t agree," said Raymond resolutely.


    "Are you serious?" Nn couldn''t help but roast, "I just need her to go to give my mother a


    chemotherapy injection on a regr basis. I swear I will not let her get tired, and I will pay her a high


    sry."


    "I said, no!" Raymond didn''t agree, not only because Bethany was still in recovery, but more


    importantly, Bethany had said she was very afraid of Karter.


    "Are you going to keep her off work all the time?" Nn couldn''t help but banter.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go now. I''m very busy."


    Nn really wanted to curse now. He said in his heart, "Well, he''s really a fair-weather friend!"


    Nn was just about to leave when there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in," said Raymond.


    Bethany pushed the door open and walked in. She had really braced herself to enter the office, and her


    cheeks were flushed now.


    Seeing her, Nn couldn''t help but tease, "We were just talking about you. Well, speak of the devil,


    here you are."


    Bethany hadn''t expected to hear that.


    "Hello, Mr. Nn," Bethany politely greeted Nn.


    "Ray and I grew up together. If you are his wife-to-be, then you and I are also family. Therefore, just call


    me Nn. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "Stop your nonsense and get out!" Raymond ordered Nn.


    "Fine, I''ll leave you two alone here. I''ll go right away." Nn quickly got up and walked towards the


    door. "I''ll leave at once."


    Bethany had not expected Nn to be here as well. After he had left, Raymond looked up at her and


    asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Bethany was really embarrassed, but since she was already here, she could only say, "Ainsley


    cooked a lot of congee, so I decided to bring some to you."


    Bethany could only find such a bad excuse to start the chat. Unexpectedly, Raymond coldly said, "Just


    put it on the coffee table."


    "Okay." Bethany nodded and ced the congee on the coffee table. After that, she happened to see a


    trash can, as well as a particrly eye-catching gift box in it.

 Chapter 85 A Nightmare

    Chapter 85 A Nightmare


    Chapter 85 A Nightmare


    Last night, Bethany angrily told Raymond not to throw the gift box in front of her even if he had to.


    And, he had really thrown it away as soon as he returned to thepany.


    Looking at the gift box lying in the trash can, Bethany felt inexplicably unhappy.


    From her own perspective, she couldn''t ept such a valuable gift, but from Raymond''s perspective,


    such a carefully prepared gift was rejected, so he would naturally get angry.


    Now, Bethany couldn''t help but regret it. She thought, "If I happily epted itst night, everyone


    would be delighted, right?


    I''m really too sentimental!"


    Suddenly, there was another knock at the door.


    Bethany subconsciously and quickly picked up the gift box from the trash can and put it in her pocket


    as the knock came.


    Aftering back to her senses, Bethany wanted to tell him not to let the man in until she left.


    Unexpectedly, Raymond said directly, "Come in."


    The one who came in was the deputy president of the group, and upon seeing Bethany there, he


    respectfully said, "Mr. Zav, Mrs. Zav."


    Bethany couldn''t believe that people in Raymond''spany had actually addressed her by Mrs.


    Zav.


    Before Bethany could say anything, the man had looked over at the congee she had put on the coffee


    table and asked a little nervously, "Should Ie inter?"


    "No." Bethany felt embarrassed again, and she thought, "I really shouldn''t have listened to Ainsley.


    Why did Ie to him with the congee during working hours? I must have lost my mind."


    With that in mind, she said, "I just came by here. Continue your work, please." Bethany had thought


    that Raymond would say something, but he was still reading the document with his head down, leaving


    her embarrassed. "I won''t disturb your work. I''ll leave right away."


    With that, Bethany fled quickly from his office, still embarrassed.


    Meanwhile, she thought, "This man is really stingy. I just displeased him a little bit, but he tried


    everything to embarrass me."


    Bethany walked out of the Zav Group as quickly as she could and then took the gift box from her


    pocket.


    Looking at it, she thought, "I don''t know why I picked it up from the trash can at that time.


    When I heard the knock at the door, I just thought that I had to leave there since there would be


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    someone else in the office. In that case, I would have no chance of picking it up again.


    So..."


    Thinking of this, Bethany couldn''t help but scold herself, "Bethany Caldwell, are you not ashamed?


    When he gave you this, you refused it, but after he threw it, you picked it up."


    Even Bethany herself couldn''t understand her behavior now. After a moment''s thought, she dropped it


    casually into a nearby trash can.


    Then she strode away, but after only a few steps, she returned.


    Meanwhile, she scolded, "Bethany, you''re really cheap!"


    Bethany braced herself to pick up the gift box again. She said to herself, "After all, it''s very expensive,


    so it''s really a pity to throw it away like this."


    Last night, Raymond had only opened the gift box, and Bethany had only nced at the watch inside


    casually. When she got home, she took the watch out of the gift box.


    She turned it over and saw her name on the back.


    It was a specially customized watch.


    "I have never celebrated a birthday with such dedication for anyone in my entire life!"


    Suddenly, Raymond''s words rang in her mind. Thinking of his words, Bethany looked at the watch


    again.


    Bethany was also quite angry with herself. Now thinking from Raymond''s perspective, she finally


    understood why he would be so angry.


    She said to herself, "Bethany, why did you have such a shameful past?


    It is my past that makes me hesitate, and I''m ashamed to tell it to a man.


    I once married a man in a vegetative state in the hope that the joyous event could hasten his recovery,


    and I did not even know his name or appearance.


    I then gave birth to three children, but it was confirmed that they were not his. I was humiliated by my


    mother-inw as a slut, and after losing a child, I pretended to be dead and fled in a fluster.


    I came back after six years to look for my lost son.


    I''m afraid no one will believe such words, right?


    It would be great if I could really sever everything from the past, but I have to go find Mrs. Gina.


    What if my husband is still alive? Then...


    Well, I guess no normal man would ept a woman with such a past, right?


    Not to mention Raymond.


    It''s so annoying!"


    Thinking of her past, Bethany felt very fidgety. She simply stopped doing anything and went to bed.


    Unexpectedly, she had a dream.


    In her dream, she was wearing a wedding dress. Covered in a veil and holding a bouquet, she stepped


    on the roses and walked towards him step by step.


    In the sunshine, Raymond, dressed in a groom''s gown, looked incredibly handsome with a charming


    and doting smile.


    She walked over to him, and he reached out and took her hand. He then leaned over and kissed her on


    the lips.


    It was a sweet kiss.


    Then he knelt on one knee and put a ring on her finger. Meanwhile, he said affectionately, "Bethany, I


    will always be with you from now on. I will not let you suffer any grievance. I will make you the happiest


    woman in the world."


    Hearing that, Bethany smiled very happily. Just at that moment, something unexpected happened.


    "Melisa Hamilton, you bitch!"


    Gina rushed over while cursing and then pped her hard in the face.


    "Listen, everyone. This bitch is not named Bethany Caldwell. Her real name is Melisa Hamilton. Back


    then, she married my son to save his life, but she actually cheated on him. I thought she was dead in


    the delivery room, but she fooled me! Now, this bitch is still unrepentant and is evenmitting fraud


    again. Don''t be deceived by her. She is a lying, shameless slut. She shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    In an instant, the guests all threw everything in their hands at Bethany while pointing at her and cursing


    angrily.


    "Now that you''ve married, how dare you deceive another man? Such a fraud like you should go to


    hell!"


    "Isn''t she the daughter of a criminal whomitted suicide? Just like her father, she''s also a criminal!"


    "You''re right. Such a bitch should be put to death. Let''s give her a lesson!"


    In an instant, everyone started to punch Bethany. She struggled to take Raymond''s hand and hurriedly


    exined, "Ray, believe me, I''m not a fraud. I didn''t deceive you..."


    "Fuck off!" Raymond kicked her away before she could finish speaking. "Bethany, I never thought you


    were such a woman. You make me feel sick and dirty!"


    "No, Ray, listen to me. Listen to me, please..."


    "You bitch, what else do you want to say?" Noticing the arrival of the police, Raymond turned and said


    to them, "Hurry up and take this fraud away. I don''t want to see her again."


    "Melisa Hamilton, you are suspected of bigamy and fraud. Come with us."


    "No, I didn''t..." Bethany struggled to grasp Raymond''s hand, but he walked away without looking back.


    She was then dragged along by two police officers as she struggled to free herself.


    "No, let go of me! I''m not a fraud!"


    Bethany woke up from a nightmare with a scream, and then she heard Sha''s voice.


    "What''s wrong, Beth? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Hearing that, Bethany thought in surprise, "Sha? Isn''t she experiencing life in the countryside now?"


    For a moment, she was so bewildered that she even thought she was still in her dream.

 Chapter 86 Raymond Is Stimulated by Tyrone

    Chapter 86 Raymond Is Stimted by Tyrone


    Chapter 86 Raymond Is Stimted by Tyrone


    "What''s wrong, Beth? You''re sweating a lot." Damion heard Bethany''s voice and hurried in. Seeing her


    sweating profusely and looking panicked, he quickly asked with concern, "What happened?"


    Looking at the two kids in front of her, Bethany was really dazed.


    She couldn''t tell whether she was still in the nightmare.


    Bethany raised her hand and pped herself. It hurt, and it told her that she was no longer in her


    dream.


    Seeing Bethany p herself, the two kids were frightened and hurriedly asked, "Beth, why did you p


    yourself? Have you lost your mind?"


    "Sha, hurry up and call 911. I''m afraid Beth is sick," said Damion hurriedly.


    "Okay, I''ll call an ambnce right away."


    After confirming that it was not a dream and hearing that Sha was about to call an ambnce,


    Bethany quickly stopped her, "No, I''m fine. I just had a nightmare."


    "Are you really okay?" asked Damion anxiously.


    "I''m really okay." Bethany looked at the two in front of her, and she was still confused. "Didn''t you go to


    the countryside to experience life? Why did you suddenlye back?"


    They told her that they would be away for half a month, and it was not yet time for them to return.


    "Well, there was heavy rain two days ago, and there werendslides in several ces. The school was


    afraid there might be any danger, so we were sent back early. We were supposed to be back in the


    afternoon, but there was a traffic jam on the road, so we were a littlete," Damion exined.


    "He''s right. We nned toe back and surprise you and Ainsley, but we were surprised instead.


    You actually moved here while we were not at home!"


    Sha really hadn''t expected that they had moved to a new house after she had taken a short trip.


    "This happened all of a sudden. I nned to tell you two about it when you two were back," exined


    Bethany with a sense of guilt.


    "It''s okay. It was a shock to find no one in our previous apartment, but it''s a big surprise to learn that


    we''ve moved to such a big house." Sha''s eyes lit up. "This house is really big. I''ve never lived in


    such a big house before. Did you make a big fortune, Beth?"


    Speaking of the house, Bethany felt even more guilty.


    "This house is owned by Mr. Zav. He said it''s close to hispany," exined Ainsley as she came


    in.


    "Did Raymond buy this house for Beth?" Sha''s eyes widened. "Is it a love gift?"


    "Of course not. Stop the nonsense."


    "Why not? He bought you such a big house, okay?" Sha looked very confused. "Isn''t this the


    wedding house? Then does it mean that you two are about to get married?"


    Hearing that, Bethany couldn''t help but think, "A wedding house?


    What''s wrong with her understanding?"


    Hearing Sha''s words, Damion was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Beth, are you really going


    to marry him? When?"


    Bethany fell silent.


    She suddenly didn''t know how to exin it to the two kids.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s..."


    "Wow!" Before Bethany could finish speaking, she heard Sha exim, "What an exquisite gift box!"


    Before Bethany could stop her, Sha had already opened the gift box and taken out the watch.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What a beautiful watch. It looks so expensive. Is it a birthday gift from Raymond?" asked Sha.


    Bethany was silent again.


    "Bethany Caldwell?" Sha immediately saw Bethany''s name engraved on the watch. "It''s even a


    customized watch. Raymond is really a wealthy man. I spent a lot of money buying a ne for you.


    However, after seeing this gift, I''m too embarrassed to take out the ne I bought for you."


    "Is Beth''s name on it? Let me take a look." Damion quickly took over the watch and looked at it. After


    seeing the name, he was even happier. He looked at Bethany and asked, "Beth, this gift was given by


    him, right?"


    "Yes."


    "He bought the wedding house and gave you a gift, so you must marry him." Sha began booing,


    "Marry him. Marry him!"


    Infected by Sha, Damion echoed, "Marry him. Marry him!"


    Bethany felt really helpless.


    "Don''t be so concerned about adults'' affairs. It''ste, so go to bed quickly." Bethany, with one kid in


    each hand, threw them both out of the bedroom.


    Being kept outside the bedroom, Sha and Damion looked at each other in embarrassment for a


    while. Then Sha smiled meaningfully and said, "Beth is shy."


    "I guess so."


    "Tyrone, can you take me to buy some clothes tomorrow?" Sha said, "I''m about to be the


    daughter of the richest man. I can''t disgrace my future father. I have to dress myself."


    "Okay, I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow. You can buy whatever you want." Damion had been longing


    to spoil Sha, so he naturally agreed to whatever she said.


    After saying that, Damion coxed Sha to sleep. Then he went to the bathroom and called Tyrone.


    "I have good news to tell you. Beth and my daddy may get married soon."


    "Really?" Tyrone said with suspicion, "I''ve been with your dad all the time. Why didn''t I feel like they


    were about to get married?"


    "Really. Just keep urging my daddy, and our n will seed soon," said Damion.


    "It''s your n, not mine. Beth is so excellent, and I''m actually not very happy to see her marry your


    dad," corrected Tyrone.


    "Don''t worry, my daddy will definitely treat Beth well. My daddy is a good man."


    Tyrone didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "By the way, Damion, have you returned? If you are back, then let''s switch back."


    Damion fell silent.


    "Are you there? Answer me. Let''s find a ce and a time to switch back. Hello?"


    "The connection is bad here. I have to hang up now." Damion didn''t know what to say, so he could only


    hang up.


    Tyrone was a little speechless at that and said disdainfully, "Damion, I never expected you to tell such a


    stupid lie one day."


    He was displeased at Damion''s reluctance to leave his mother and sister.


    However, he could only grievance himself for a few days. He put away his phone and walked out of the


    room. Then he happened to see Raymonding out of the bathroom.


    "Daddy, are you going to marry Beth?" Since Damion had said so, Tyrone asked directly.


    "Did you forget what I told you? It''s not that easy to make Bethany your mommy, understand?"


    "So, did you give up?"


    Raymond was stunned for a moment at that.


    Seeing that Raymond didn''t answer, Tyrone shook his head and sighed, "Well, I didn''t expect that such


    a perfect man like you would also fail to win a woman''s heart."


    Hearing that, Raymond couldn''t help but think, "I failed to win a woman''s heart?


    Why does this sound so humiliating?"


    Tyrone patted his chest and continued, "If you want to give up, just give up then. You can conquer the


    whole world, but you failed to conquer a woman. Well, it''s not that humiliating."


    In an instant, Raymond''s desire for conquest and victory surged up. He thought, "I failed to conquer a


    woman?


    There is no woman in this world that I can''t conquer!"

 Chapter 87 Tyrone or Damion?

    Chapter 87 Tyrone or Damion?


    Chapter 87 Tyrone or Damion?


    Tyrone''s words upset Raymond so much that thetter felt humiliated the next day.


    Was Bethany the woman he could not obtain? It was ridiculous! Raymond believed he could get any


    woman he wanted.


    He subconsciously grabbed his phone to call her but soon put it down. When he was hesitating, his


    phone suddenly rang. So, he picked it up.


    Although the call wasn''t from Bethany, he was happy to see Sha''s name on the screen and quickly


    answered it, saying, "Hello, Sha."


    "Daddy!"


    Sha''s sweet voice on the phone melted his heart.


    "Why are you calling me Daddy?"


    Raymond was happy to hear her call him daddy. She used to call him like this but had changed to call


    him Uncle Raymondter.


    Sha replied, "You are going to marry Beth soon. I changed the address in advance to help you get


    used to it."


    "Who says I will marry her soon?"


    Sha was startled and said, "Aren''t you marrying her? You send her a house and an expensive


    watch. Why did you spend so much money on her if you don''t want to marry her? Are you a fool?"


    What?


    A watch? After Bethany had rejected the watch, he had thrown it away.


    "What watch?"


    "Are you demented? You gave Beth a watch with her name engraved on it on her birthday. I saw it! And


    she admitted it was from you."


    Raymond was stunned but quickly realized she had picked it from the trash can when delivering the


    food to him.


    What a stubborn woman! She had refused the watch when he had sent it to her. But after he had


    dumped it, she had picked it up.


    "Well, I did give her the watch as a gift. Does she like it?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, she would not have put it on the bedside table."


    Then, Sha anxiously said, "You haven''t told me whether you will marry her! You adults are


    indecisive."


    Raymond replied, "We will get married at the right time. Didn''t you go to the countryside to experience


    life? Did youe back ahead of time?"


    "Yes, I came back yesterday," she honestly said.


    Hearing this, he suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "What about your brother? Did he


    "Yeah! We went there and came back together."


    He had heard Tyrone looked the same as Damion but had never seen him. So, he was so curious that


    he could not wait to meet him. He wanted to confirm whether it was a rumor.


    "Sha, didn''t you go to school today? Why do you have time to call me?"


    "I am at school now. Our school held an activity today, and it ended. Parents can pick their children up


    now. Those who don''t want to go home can stay at school and wait for their parents to pick them up at


    the usual school close time."


    Really?


    Raymond quickly said, "I''ll pick you and Tyrone up. But it is a secret between us. Don''t tell anyone


    about it."


    "Are you nning to secretly please me and Tyrone?"


    Raymond felt amused and helpless, so he said, "Yes. My future stepdaughter, can you please give me


    a chance?"


    "Sure! We will wait for you at school."


    "Thank you."


    Hanging up the phone, Raymond hurriedly grabbed the car keys and strode out.


    Damion was shocked to hear Raymond wasing. He had grown up beside his daddy, so thetter


    might expose his lie at a nce.


    "Sha, why did you say yes to him?"


    Sha said in confusion, "He''s going to be our daddy, so you will see him sooner orter. Tyrone, why


    are you so afraid of meeting him? When he went to our homest time, you hid in the closet and didn''t


    dare toe out to see him. And you have not exined it to me yet. Can we talk about it now?"


    Damion was speechless because he did not know how to exin. Tyrone had told him Raymond had


    already known they looked the same. So, he had long known this day woulde.


    Since he could not avoid him, he could only calm down and bravely face it.


    Although Raymond was his father, he had not discovered it was Tyrone who had stayed by his side


    these days. Damion believed if he insisted that he was Tyrone, Raymond could not find out the truth.


    So, he told himself he must stay calm.


    Since knowing Raymond wasing, Sha had been excited. Seeing his car at the school gate, she


    immediately ran out and shouted, "Daddy!"


    Seeing her running over, Raymond hurriedly got out of the car, bent over, and naturally hugged her.


    "Daddy, I did not expect you to arrive so soon."


    Every time she called him Daddy, he had a sense of happiness and had never felt repulsion.


    "I set off immediately after hanging up the phone."


    Seeing her alone, Raymond looked around and asked, "Where''s Tyrone?"


    Hearing this, Sha became a little unhappy and asked, "Why? Do you prefer boys to girls?"


    "Of course not."


    Raymond felt helpless and said, "Sha, you''re so cute, so I love you the most."


    "That''s more like it."


    Damion mustered up his courage, walked out of the school gate, and went to them.


    Seeing him, Raymond was taken aback and couldn''t help blurting, "Damion?"


    Hearing this, Damion subconsciously felt guilty but hurriedly corrected him, saying, "My name is


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tyrone. Who is Damion? Don''t call me Damion."


    Sha hurriedly said, "Yeah, I told you he is my brother Tyrone."


    Raymond looked at the boy in shock and couldn''t help sighing, "You do look the same!"


    Before seeing him, he had made fun of Bethany for being unable to recognize her son. Now, he was in


    a state of shock. Bethany''s son Tyrone did look the same as Damion!


    "My name is Tyrone! Don''t call me Damion. It''s impolite to misname people."


    Damion bit the bullet to pretend to be Tyrone and told himself he must not make any mistake now.


    When Raymond recovered from the shock after a long time, he said, "Okay! Where do you want to go?


    Daddy will take you there."


    "Daddy?" Damion was startled to hear his words and asked, "Why did you say you''re our daddy?


    What''s the matter with you?"


    Sha interrupted, "Tyrone, he''s going to marry Beth soon, so we should call him Daddy now to get


    used to it in advance."

 Chapter 88 A Harmonious Relationship

    Chapter 88 A Harmonious Rtionship


    Chapter 88 A Harmonious Rtionship


    He did not need to get used to it in advance because he had been calling Raymond Daddy for years.


    However, it was funny to pretend to be someone else''s son in front of his father.


    Sha rubbed her belly and asked, "Daddy, can you take us to have a delicious meal?"


    A meal?


    Raymond looked at the time and said, "But it''s not dinner time yet."


    Sha looked at him with puppy eyes and said, "We will have afternoon tea. I want to eat desserts."


    This girl was a little foodie. He had not expected her to know about afternoon tea.


    "Okay, I will take you to have desserts."


    Raymond picked her up, took Damion''s hand, and led them into the car.


    Although Damion pretended to be calm, he had been feeling guilty. After all, Raymond was his father.


    But he must bite the bullet and try to hide the truth from him.


    Raymond took the kids to a fancy Masstonese restaurant and ordered a lot of desserts.


    When Sha enjoyed the food in satisfaction, Damion obediently sat on the chair because Raymond


    had been looking at him all the time.


    Raymond had not fully recovered from the shock, suspecting the boy was his son Damion.


    Feeling his gaze, Damion felt increasingly guilty. Suddenly, he saw a dessert on the menu.


    Durian Cake?


    He hated durian the most because he could stand the smell. If he ate durian in front of his daddy,


    maybe thetter would stop suspecting him. He decided to give it a shot to avoid being exposed.


    So, he said, "I would like a piece of durian cake!"


    Raymond curiously asked, "Do you like durian?"


    He knew Damion hated durian the most.


    "Yes, durian is my favorite! It smells sweet and tastes good."


    Sha asked in shock, "Really? When did you start to like durian? I did not notice it at all!"


    After getting along with Sha for so long, Damion had never seen her eat durian. So, he guessed she


    disliked it too. Therefore, he said, "That''s because I always care about your feelings. You don''t like the


    smell, so I have never eaten it in front of you."


    Sha immediately said, "Why don''t you care about my feelings now? If you eat it here, I will also feel


    disgusted."


    "So, you disagree?"


    Damion prayed in his heart that Sha would insist on preventing him from ordering durian cake.


    "If you want to eat it very much, I can plug my nose up."


    "Forget it! I won''t eat it."


    Damion secretly felt happy, thinking Sha was awesome.


    "It''s okay, Tyrone. We can go to eat durian alone some other day."


    Damion felt helpless, thinking his father was making things difficult for him.


    "Okay! Thank you, Daddy."


    He had deliberately called him Daddy in a tone different from his usual one.


    Seeing the kids happily eating, Raymond felt satisfied as if he were their father.


    After a while, Sha impatiently said, "By the way, when will you marry Beth? Hurry up!"


    "Sha, why are you always urging me to marry her?"


    "Because I feel sorry for her. I don''t want her to suffer the hardships alone. I want her to marry a man


    who loves her. If you protect and take care of her, she will no longer be so tired."


    Sha''s words instantly touched Raymond. And he thought she was a loving and caring daughter.


    "I have a question." She suddenly stared at him and seriously asked, "Do you love Beth?"


    Damion also wanted the answer to this question, so he intently looked at him while waiting for him to


    reply.


    "Yes."


    Facing the children, he could only give such an answer.


    "Will you protect her no matter what happens in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "I won''t believe it unless you pinky swear on it!"


    When Sha stretched out her little finger, Raymond also stretched out his and hooked hers.


    She grinned, "Okay! You can''t go back on your word."


    Damion threateningly said, "If you treat Beth badly, I won''t forgive you."


    "I see."


    As soon as Raymond finished speaking, Tyrone''s cell phone rang. And the call was from Bethany.


    "Hello, Beth."


    "Tyrone, I saw in the chat group that you can leave school early after the activity. Do you need me to


    pick you up now?"


    Before Damion could reply, Raymond took the phone over and said, "I have already picked the kids


    up."


    Bethany asked in surprise, "Raymond? Why did you pick up my children?"


    "Sha called me and told me they could leave school early."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Raymond came up with a n and said, "I''ll ask my driver to pick you up. We''ll wait for you here."


    Raymond hung up the phone before Bethany could ask why she needed to go there. She had not


    expected the kids to be with Raymond now. They were too heartless! Neither of them had informed her


    in advance! They did not care about her feelings at all!


    "Why did you ask Beth toe?" Damion asked.


    "If shees, we can have dinner together. Isn''t it great?"


    "Yeah!"


    Before Damion could reply, Sha cheered, "We do need to have a meal together before you get


    married. Daddy, you have a son, right? Why don''t you ask him to join us?"


    "No!" Damion immediately said.


    After finishing speaking, he was afraid Raymond would suspect him. So, he quickly smiled to conceal


    his guilt and said, "I don''t want to have dinner with an outsider."


    "But after Daddy and Beth get married, his son will be our brother. You can''t call him an outsider.


    We are family."


    Then, Sha looked at Raymond and earnestly said, "Don''t worry, Daddy. I promise to treat your son


    as my biological brother. I will be a good sister."


    Raymond lovingly smiled, "Thank you."


    Damion was dripping with sweat, but he could only struggle to object. So, he murmured, "But they have


    not gotten married yet. I don''t want to see him so soon."


    Tyrone had begged him not to tell Bethany the truth for now, so Raymond said, " If you don''t want to


    see him today, I will ask him to have dinner with you next time. Only the four of us will participate in the


    dinner tonight."


    Sha said, "Fine! Anyway, we will often have meals together after bing a family."


    Hearing Raymond would not ask Tyrone toe, Damion felt relieved. Then, he obediently drank juice


    in silence until Bethany walked in.


    Seeing her, Sha immediately shouted, "Beth!"


    Hearing this, Bethany walked to them.


    Raymond had long said he wanted to meet Tyrone. This time, he had finally had his wish fulfilled.


    "Tyrone and Sha are well-behaved. I like them very much."


    When he spoke, the fondness in his eyes was obvious.

 Chapter 89 Raymonds Kiss

    Chapter 89 Raymond''s Kiss


    Chapter 89 Raymond''s Kiss


    Bethany couldn''t believe her eyes when seeing them. They looked as harmonious as a real family. And


    there was no feeling of strangeness.


    "Beth, you came in time. Tyrone and I just had afternoon tea with Daddy. We will have dinner together


    Bethany was shocked to hear Sha call Raymond Daddy, so she asked, "What did you call him?


    Daddy?"


    Damion hurriedly exined, "Beth, don''t be angry. Sha said you two would get married soon, so we


    should call him Daddy to get used to it in advance."


    Hearing this, Bethany wished she could hit Sha''s head off.


    "Why did you talk such nonsense, Sha?"


    Sha retorted, "I did not talk nonsense. Adults are not as honest as children! It''s OK if you get


    married. There is no need to hide it from us."


    Before Bethany could reply, Raymond interrupted, "Sha is right. We, adults, do need to reflect on our


    behaviors."


    When the three people echoed each other, Bethany felt like an outsider.


    When it was time for dinner, Raymond took them to a vi with a particrly good environment.


    They had the meal in a pavilion between a mountain and a river. The murmuring running water was at


    their feet, and the willows were hanging down the bank behind them. They could hear kingfishers


    singing and enjoy the beautiful green mountain in the distance. So, it was pleasant.


    Sha happily eximed, "The ce is beautiful. Daddy, Beth, you should have your honeymoon


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    here."


    Damion said, "You should travel around the world on your honeymoon. It would be too perfunctory to


    spend your honeymoon here. Beth, you must not agree!"


    Sha quickly agreed, "Yes! You should travel around the world."


    When Bethany was about to say something, Raymond immediately gave her a wink, implying that she


    should not dampen the children''s spirits. So, she could only swallow back the words on the tip of her


    tongue.


    During the meal, the two kids kept calling Raymond Daddy. Bethany was helpless, thinking they liked


    him because of his wealth.


    Seeing the two kids almost finish eating, Raymond said, "Tyrone, there is a children''s yground in the


    vi. Take Sha to y after you finish eating."


    Sha said, "Daddy, I understand! You don''t want us to disturb your date. I''m full. Tyrone, let''s go."


    "Okay."


    Damion always spoiled Sha and hoped his father and Beth would get married. So, when there was


    an opportunity to let them be alone with each other, he actively cooperated.


    Bethany had been holding back her anger for a long time. After the kids ran away, she couldn''t help


    asking, "What did you do to fascinate my children? How could you ask them to call you Daddy? They


    should not have called you Daddy!"


    "Sha thinks they need to get used to it in advance. And I can never refuse to have such a lovely


    daughter," Raymond leisurely replied.


    "If you hadn''t misled her, she would not have said we would get married."


    Hearing this, Raymondughed. Bethany was confused about it, so she asked, "Why are you


    Raymond directly said, "Dr. Caldwell, how could you me your victim? If Sha hadn''t seen the


    watch I sent to you on your bedside table, she wouldn''t have thought we would get married."


    Hearing him mention the watch, Bethany blushed and felt so embarrassed that she wished she could


    sink into the ground. She had not expected the little brats to betray her so soon.


    When she felt her face burning, Raymond suddenly approached her. Under his intense gaze, she


    blushed even more.


    "I didn''t wrong you when saying you were hypocritical. You said so much to refuse it when I gave it to


    you. But after I threw it into the trash can, you picked it up!"


    Bethany tightly clutched her clothes, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    "Answer me! Why did you secretly pick that watch up?"


    Raymond''s questioning tone sounded sexy, so Bethany''s face flushed more, and her heart began


    racing.


    "It is a valuable thing, so I thought you should not have thrown it in the trash can! I can return it..."


    Before she could finish speaking, he suddenly approached her more. His lips were so close to hers that


    she didn''t dare to move. As long as she slightly moved, her lips would touch his. But she could not


    retreat because her back was leaning against the pir behind her.


    "Bethany, I can''t see you through."


    Raymond was closely looking at her but couldn''t see her through, feeling too many secrets were


    hidden in her eyes.


    The more he couldn''t see her through, the more he wanted to know about her.


    "I don''t know what you want."


    He had thought she wanted to climb up, so he had given her the opportunity. But she was resistant to


    it. However, if she were just ying with him, she would have been much more big-hearted.


    This was a soul-crushing question for Bethany. She wanted to avoid his gaze but failed because he


    was too aggressive.


    Her purpose was to find her son. Her failed rtionship with Adriel and her miserable marriage made


    her unable to open her heart. She didn''t dare to start another rtionship because she was afraid of


    being hurt again.


    "Can''t you forget that man?" Raymond asked.


    That man? Who? Adriel?


    Bethany''s mind was messy.


    "Answer me!"


    Raymond wanted to know the answer very much because of his desire to conquer and do something


    else.


    Under his pressing questioning, Bethany decisively replied, "No! He is a dead man in my heart."


    During the first two years of Adriel''s disappearance, she wanted to find him and get an answer. She


    had wanted to ask why he had disappeared and whether he had loved her. But after many years, she


    had long moved on. They had already broken up, so there was no point in asking about such things.


    Such a wordless ending could give each other more dignity.


    "Really?"


    "Yes! I''ve long moved on."


    "If so, you should forget about him!"


    As soon as finishing speaking, he suddenly got excited and kissed her.


    He had forcibly kissed her before. But this time, she felt it was different. There was no intention of


    punishment. His kiss was like a conquest or a method to relieve his feelings.


    Bethany looked at him in panic. They were so close that she saw his concentration and seriousness.


    Therefore, she could only close her eyes.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Hearing this, she felt as if seeing a life-saving straw.


    "Your phone!"


    She struggled to say the two words, but it was in vain.

 Chapter 90 Go for It

    Chapter 90 Go for It


    Chapter 90 Go for It


    Raymond ignored his ring phone as if he couldn''t hear it. Instead, he mischievously bit Bethany to


    express his dissatisfaction with her absent-mindedness.


    She didn''t dare to move. Under his control, she became like a docile cat. As he kissed her, she


    gradually felt her brainck oxygen and became short of breath. So, she clutched his clothes to beg


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    him to stop. When she was about to lose consciousness, he finally let her go.


    When he looked at her blushing cheeks and listened to her uneven breathing, he showed a smug smile


    as if a predator had caught its prey.


    Seeing his smile, she recalled he had forcibly kissed her many times. Therefore, she got so angry that


    she raised her hand to p him. But her movements were always slower than his. He easily grabbed


    her wrist and asked, "Are you annoyed?"


    Raymond looked at her with a smile and said, "Didn''t you enjoy the kiss just now?"


    He could feel her honest physical reaction and knew she feltfortable every time he kissed her.


    "You''re shameless!"


    She struggled to p him again but still failed.


    "Remember the feeling just now. It is your honest reaction, and I like it."


    Last time she was asleep, he brought her home, and he liked her reaction then. After all, they had both


    enjoyed it.


    After finishing speaking, he let go of her wrist, stood up, and took out his phone.


    The call was from Damion.


    When he walked away and answered the call, Tyrone on the other end of the phone felt depressed.


    In the first few days when he had deliberately provoked Raymond, thetter had behaved well and


    cooked three meals a day for him with exceptional care. But he had neglected him as if not having a


    son recently.


    "Daddy, where are you now? Are youing back tonight?" Tyrone asked.


    Raymond looked at the time. It was gettingte, and the vi was far from the city. Tomorrow was


    Saturday, so the two children would not need to go to school. Moreover, the vi had amodation


    rooms. Therefore, he ventured, "Damion, will you be angry if I don''t go home tonight?"


    "Are you with Beth?"


    "Yes. Tyrone and Sha are also here."


    What?


    Tyrone had not expected Raymond to have met his biological son.


    "Are you with Tyrone and Sha? Have you met Tyrone?"


    Tyrone felt a little guilty, fearing Raymond would find out the truth.


    "Yes! He looks the same as you. I thought he was you when first seeing him."


    The boy he had seen today was indeed Damion!


    It seemed that Raymond hadn''t found out the truth, which made Tyrone secretly feel relieved.


    "I did not lie, right? I was shocked to see a person with the same face as me. Do you like Tyrone?"


    Raymond truthfully said, "Yes, I like him. He looks the same as you, so I feel he is my son when looking


    at him."


    Hah


    "Daddy, don''t tell Beth I look the same as Tyrone until you marry her."


    He and Damion would secretly switch back then, and no one would notice it.


    "OK."


    "Have fun." Tyrone couldn''t help reminding him, saying, "You will live together tonight. Daddy, seize this


    once-in-a-blue-moon opportunity! Go for it! I will wait for the good news."


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately sent Damion a message, saying, "Damion, you must fix


    them up tonight. Work hard!"


    Seeing this, Damion felt stressed. Suddenly, he heard Bethany shout, "Kids, it''s gettingte! We must


    go down the mountain now."


    Raymond had been talking on the phone, so she hade to the children''s yground. It was getting


    dark. If they did not leave right now, they would return home toote at night.


    Sha reluctantly said, "What? Are we leaving? It''s fun here. I don''t want to go."


    Damion had received the task, so he must prevent Bethany from going down the mountain tonight.


    Therefore, he quickly echoed, "Beth, we have not tried all the game facilities here. Can we stay here


    tonight?"


    What?


    "No, we must go home! Put on your shoes ande out."


    Sha murmured, "Tomorrow is Saturday. We won''t need to go to school. It''s rare for us toe out to


    y. I don''t want to go home."


    "Yeah! Beth, let''s stay here tonight! We will behave ourselves."


    When Bethany was about to speak, Raymond suddenly said behind her, "The kids are having a good


    time. Don''t dampen their spirits. I booked a room. Let''s stay here tonight."


    "Daddy, you''re the best!"


    When Sha and Damion cheered, Bethany showed a sullen face, knowing he had done it on


    purpose!


    A waiter came over and respectfully said, "Mr. and Mrs. Zav, the room is ready. This way, please."


    Raymond exined, "Don''t worry, Bethany. The staff here will take care of Tyrone and Sha."


    Damion hurriedly echoed, "Beth, don''t worry about us. You can go to do whatever you want now."


    "Yeah! Daddy and Beth, I hope you two have fun."


    Seeing Sha''s wicked smile, Bethany wanted to teach her a lesson. But she could not lose her


    temper in front of the waiter. So, she could only hold back her anger and follow him into the suite.


    Raymond had booked the presidential suite on the top floor with gorgeous decorations. And they could


    asked, "Have you long nned it?"


    "No." Raymond exined, "I just wanted to satisfy the children. I booked the room ten minutes ago. I


    swear I didn''t n it."


    Really?


    But he did not need to take them to a vi in the mountain if he just wanted to have dinner with them! It


    was a Greek gift!


    "You should appreciate the stars instead of being angry."


    Raymondy down on the bed and looked at the starry sky, saying, "You will get old if you often get


    angry."


    She did not want to get angry. But he kept pissing her off!


    Seeing him lying on the bed and watching the stars in silence, shey down beside him. Seeing the


    stars, she forgot all the unpleasantness.


    They were on the top floor at the top of the mountain. So, she felt the stars near at hand. Moreover, the


    night sky indeed looked wonderful. It was more beautiful than the night when they had gone out at sea.

 Chapter 91 Compromise

    Chapter 91 Compromise


    Chapter 91 Compromise


    It was strange. She had watched the moon at sea and was looking at the stars in the mountain. They


    could be said to be the most romantic and pleasant things in the world. But she had done them with


    Raymond instead of Adriel.


    Although she had dated Adriel for years, they had barely been out alone because he had been busy


    with work. He had said he must work hard to get her father''s recognition. So, he had focused on his


    work and barely done romantic things for her.


    "How could you say I''m ying hard to get? You know how to please women. You took me out to the


    sea and let me watch the stars in the mountain with you. I don''t believe you have never chased after


    women."


    Adriel was not romantic at all. So, seeing what Raymond had done, Bethany believed he was a


    yboy.


    "If I had chased after Aria like this, she would not have been so obsessed with me."


    His words went straight to the heart of the matter. If Aria heard them, she would go mad.


    Bethany couldn''t help cursing, "If you don''t love her, you should not have let her give birth to your child.


    People would think such a scumbag is hopeless!"


    Raymond felt helpless to hear this and exined, "I''ve told you things are not as you imagined. I did


    not voluntarily let her give birth to my child."


    Hearing this, Bethany became curious and gossipy. She looked at him in shock and asked, "Really?


    Did she drug and rape you?"


    What?


    Hearing her words, Raymond was so angry that he wanted to strangle her, wondering what was wrong


    with her.


    "I''m sorry. I guessed wrong."


    Seeing his gloomy face, Bethany immediately changed the subject, saying, "Let''s stop talking about


    this topic. Look at the stars! They are beautiful!"


    Bethany regretted it very much. She should not have spoken without thinking. Now, she even wanted to


    p herself. She thought she could temporarily avoid the embarrassment by changing the subject, but


    Raymond was unwilling to let her go. He turned over and pressed her on the bed, saying, "Dr. Caldwell,


    you seem to care about me having a child with Aria very much."


    This position was dangerous. Bethany was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. So, she weakly


    replied, "No, I''m just curious. You can forget it."


    "But you''ve asked! Why do you care about it so much? Do you have designs on me?"


    What?


    When she was about to blurt out his name, she suddenly realized he would punish her with a kiss if she


    called him by his full name. So, she forced a smile and said, "Ray, can you get off me? Let''s have a


    good talk."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Raymond approached her more. Feeling his chest against hers,


    she instantly held her breath and widened her eyes in astonishment.


    "Bethany, I am bad-tempered and always patient with women. But I tolerated you again and again."


    While saying these emotional words, Raymond was very close to her. So, her heart began racing, her


    pupils dted in shock, and her mind was messy.


    "I want you. Even if I forcibly marry you, no one would dare to me me. Do you think your resistance


    is useful? I didn''t force you because I don''t want to hurt you. Do you understand?"


    What?


    Had he heard it wrong? He had said he wanted her and was afraid of hurting her!


    Was he expressing his affection for her?


    No! Bethany immediately knocked herself in the head to sober herself up.


    He had no feelings for her, so she should not think too much. He had said so out of his desire to


    conquer.


    But his words had still shocked her so much that she looked at him in a daze, unable to utter a single


    word. His chest was against hers, so she was sure he could hear her racing heartbeat. Because of the


    dangerous position and close distance, she prepared for the worst.


    Raymond was right. If he forced her, her resistance would be useless.


    When she thought he would have sex with her tonight, he suddenly got up and tly said, "Sha will


    sleep with you. I''ll sleep with Tyrone."


    What?


    Had she guessed it wrong?


    Bethany didn''t figure out what was going on until Raymond walked out of the bedroom. But she was


    grateful that he had never forced her in this regard.


    Damion was resentful and confused to hear Raymond would sleep with him. After they gazed at each


    other in speechless dismay in the bedroom, he said, "It''s a wonderful night. Are you sure you will sleep


    with me instead of Beth?"


    Damion wanted to cry. After all, he had thought he couldplete the task.


    "Why? Don''t you want to sleep with your future daddy?"


    Damion was speechless, so he said, "I''ve slept by myself since one year old. I don''t need you to


    apany me."


    "I only booked two rooms. Please make do with it."


    Damion rolled his eyes, thinking it was easy to book another room now.


    Raymond was always in a trance when looking at the boy in front of him, so he asked, "Why do you


    look so much like my son?"


    Hearing this, Damion suppressed his guilty and replied, "I have never seen your son. How do I know if I


    look like him?"


    Raymond took out his phone, found Damion''s photo, and showed it to him. Looking at his photo,


    Damion felt it was funny.


    "Yes, we do look alike."


    Raymond emphasized, "No, you look the same."


    Damion could only talk nonsense, "So what? There are so many people in the world. It''s normal for two


    people to look alike."


    "Sha said she didn''t know who her daddy was. What about you? Has Bethany told you who your


    daddy is or shown you his photo?"


    Damion could not answer such a question, so he could only pretend to lose his temper and fiercely


    said, "Why are you inquiring about this? She said he had passed away. I have never seen him. Beth is


    not dating any other man, and our daddy is dead. You can rest assured and marry her. Why are you so


    narrow-minded?"


    Raymond was speechless.


    Damion added, "I''m going to sleep by myself! Don''t disturb me!"


    Then, he walked into the guest bedroom of the suite, closed the door, and locked it.


    At the same time, Sha was apanying Bethany in another suite. She could not understand it, so


    she asked with resentment, "Why am I here? Why don''t you stay with Daddy?"

 Chapter 92 I Wont Disgrace You

    Chapter 92 I Won''t Disgrace You


    Chapter 92 I Won''t Disgrace You


    Seeing Sha''s resentful face, Bethany felt disappointed and asked, "Why? Are you unhappy to sleep


    with me?"


    "I am happy to be with you. But we''re together at home every day. It''s a rare opportunity tonight!


    Watching the stars is romantic. You should do it with your boyfriend instead of your daughter. What a


    waste!"


    Bethany was both helpless and amused to hear her words, wondering why the two heartless brats


    wanted her to marry Raymond so much.


    "s, the stars be less beautiful when the wrong person is beside me. Beth, take your time to


    appreciate the stars. I''m going to sleep."


    Then, Sha yawned, got into the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Bethany helplessly shook her head,y down, and looked at the stars in the sky, thinking they were


    beautiful.


    Suddenly, Raymond''s words popped into her mind. He had said he wanted her.


    Pondering for a while, she found he had both good family background and ability. Although he was


    bad-tempered, he was always patient with her. So, she felt flustered and torn, suspecting she was


    splitting hairs. Maybe it was time to forget about the past and start a new life.


    Thinking about these things, she lost sleep and filled her head with nonsense all night.


    Because Sha had gone to bed early, she woke up early in the morning. When they washed up and


    left the room, a waiter respectfully said, "Mrs. Zav, breakfast is ready. This way, please."


    Then, he led the way.


    Seeing them, Damion immediately shouted, "Beth, Sha!"


    They were in a private room in the restaurant, and the environment was good.


    Raising her eyes, Bethany saw Raymond sitting at the dining table. He was in a good state at any time.


    But she looked a little bit haggard because she had not sleptst night.


    Bethany sat opposite him and politely said, "Good morning."


    "Good morning.," Raymond replied


    Then, he asked, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Sha interrupted, "No! Beth was awake when I went to bedst night. When I woke up this morning,


    she was lying with her clothes on and her eyes open. I don''t think she sleptst night."


    Bethany immediately showed a guilty look and said, "Sha, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Sha retorted, "I''m not talking nonsense! It''s logical reasoning. Look at the ck circles under your


    eyes! I know you did not sleepst night. Aren''t you going to get married soon? Why are you so shy? If


    you two had slept together, you would have slept very well. But you..."


    "Sha Hamilton, I will get angry if you continue speaking such words!"


    Bethany barely called Sha by her full name, so thetter immediately shut up and covered her


    mouth with both hands in fright.


    When Bethany unintentionally nced at Raymond, she saw his wicked smile. So, she quickly lowered


    her head in embarrassment.


    Damion continued to try to fix them up, saying, "Daddy, this vi is nice! Can we stay here for a few


    more days?"


    Sha quickly echoed, "Yeah! We won''t go to school until the day after tomorrow. We can stay here for


    two more days!"


    Raymond apologetically smiled, "I''m sorry. But I must go to thepany for business today."


    There would be an opening banquet tomorrow night, so he had a lot of work to do today.


    "But don''t feel disappointed. We will have many such opportunities in the future. I will often take you out


    on weekends and holidays."


    Sha immediately cheered, "You''re the best!"


    Bethany had been eating with her head down all the time because she was too embarrassed to look up


    or say anything.


    After breakfast, they went down the mountain. Raymond drove, Bethany sat in the passenger seat, and


    the two children were in the backseat.


    Bethany was ashamed to look at Raymond because the ck circles under her eyes proved she had


    lost sleepst night. After he started the car, she kept looking out of the window.


    When he turned on the stereo in the car, Taylor Swift''s Enchanted slowly came out.


    The song was soft, and the rhythm was a bit slow. It was like a cup of strong coffee, lingering in her ear


    for a long time.


    Hey, it was enchanted to meet you,


    All I know is I was enchanted to meet you.


    Listening to the song now, she had a strange feeling. She did not know if Raymond liked her but was


    sure he wanted to conquer and marry her.


    "Bethany."


    He called her name while she was in a daze.


    "Yes?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She quickly returned to her senses, looked at him, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "A lot of celebrities will attend the banquet tomorrow night. It will be the first time you show up in public


    as my fianc¨¦e. I hope you can have a better state than now."


    Hearing this, Bethany subconsciously touched her face. With the dark circles under her eyes, she must


    look ugly now.


    "I see! Don''t worry! I won''t disgrace you."


    "I hope so," Raymond said.


    The two kids had fallen asleep in the backseat. When Raymond focused on driving, they didn''t


    After a long time, they arrived at her home. Before she got out of the car, Raymond said, "Go to bed


    early tonight. I wille to pick you up tomorrow afternoon."


    Bethany nodded, "Okay."


    "Tyrone and Sha, obediently go home with your mommy. I need to go to work now."


    Sha caringly said, "Okay! Daddy, take care of your health."


    As soon as they returned home, Ainsley hurried over and said, "Lisa, a guest has been waiting for you


    for a long time."


    A guest? Who woulde to visit her so early in the morning?


    Bethany was startled to see Karter get up from the sofa and walk over. Damion who hadn''t entered the


    door was even more startled, wondering why his grandfather hade.


    "Sha, let''s go to the yground downstairs."


    Damion immediately pulled Sha into the elevator at lightning speed. Fortunately, Karter did not


    notice him.


    "Mr. Shepard?"


    Bethany couldn''t help feeling scared to see him.


    Karter politely said, "I''m sorry to disturb you early in the morning."


    Hearing this, she said, "If you had called me in advance, you would not have waited for so long."


    "It was my fault. But I didn''t expect you to be outside early in the morning."


    The implication was obvious, so she suspected he knew she had been with Raymondst night.

 Chapter 93 Aria Looked Ferocious When She Saw Bethany

    Chapter 93 Aria Looked Ferocious When She Saw Bethany


    Chapter 93 Aria Looked Ferocious When She Saw Bethany


    Karter always had a sharp tongue and Bethany didn''t n to argue with him on this matter. Instead,


    she came straight to the point and asked, "Mr. Shepard, I wonder why you asked for me so early in the


    morning?"


    "I want you to do me a favor," Karter replied, "I guess you also know that my wife was diagnosed with


    gastric cancer. She''d been in poor health after those surgeries. She felt so ufortable after the first


    chemotherapy that she even thought ofmitting suicide. I doubt it''s because those doctors are not


    professional in her illness, so I want you to check on her."


    Bethany was in a dilemma when she heard the request because she didn''t want to deal with the


    Shepards.


    Therefore, she tried to decline, "As a matter of fact, when ites to the stage of chemotherapy, it has


    little to do with the doctor''s medical skills. People react differently to chemotherapy. It''s probably


    because Mrs. Shepard is the kind of person who has strong rejection reactions to chemotherapy


    needles.


    "I understand. But gastric cancer is a serious disease after all. I still want to find a doctor who is more


    skilled in medicine. At least in this way, we will feel less worried."


    "I admire your trust, Mr. Shepard. But I don''t dare to guarantee that I''m very skilled in medicine and I''m


    afraid that I can''t shoulder this heavy responsibility."


    "Bethany, you''re so modest. Doctors who are employed by Masston Medical Institute of the top ss in


    the medical circle. Moreover, my son highly rmended you. He''s also a doctor and I believe that


    the person highly rmended by her peer must be the right one."


    Karter was trying his best topliment her, which made it difficult to refuse him. What should she do


    now?


    Seeing that Bethany still didn''t intend to help him, Karter continued, "Bethany, you also know that I''ve


    engaged in the business world for years and I have my own dignity. I won''t beg you like this if it weren''t


    that I have no other choice."


    It was somehow a moral kidnapping, but this method did work as it left no room for Bethany to refuse it.


    "Of course. I won''t ask you to treat my wife for free." With that, Karter took a piece of cheque out of his


    bag and exined, "Originally, I prepared to wire it into your ount, but it may somehow make it look


    as if I''m forcing you. Therefore, I prepared this cheque. It''s only a part of the payment and I''ll give you


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    moreter."


    Bethany looked down at the cheque. The amount was three million!


    He was really rich.


    "Mr. Shepard, I can''t receive it." Bethany hurriedly pushed the cheque back to him.


    "Did you get mad at me because of those words? If so, I''ll apologize..."


    "Of course not," Bethany interrupted him. She was so helpless that she almost cried out. Wasn''t he


    forcing her now? It seemed like he wouldn''t give up if she didn''t agree to help him. s...


    She might take it as an extra task during her break time.


    "Mr. Shepard, please don''t say this. I agree to help you, but I can''t take your money."


    "Bethany, I''m so happy to hear this. Thank you very much." Karter then continued, "Do you have time


    to check on her today? She''s really in a poor condition and I''m a bit worried about her."


    "Okay," Bethany could only agree.


    Sitting in the same car with Karter was like a punishment to Bethany. She felt as if she was on thorns.


    When they finally arrived at Shepard''s mansion, they got out of the car one by one. Bethany saw Aria


    when she followed Karter into the living room.


    Aria was on the schedule of filming a movie. But because of Fiona''s illness, she specially asked for a


    leave and came back.


    When she saw Bethany, her eyes were filled with hatred. It seemed as if she wished so much to eat the


    "Aria, I especially invited Bethany here to check on your mother. I won''t allow you to be impolite to my


    guest." Karter reminded Aria.


    "Dad, you''ve thought too much. How dare I be impolite to Dr. Caldwell? Last time, I just posted a


    sentence on the Inte, but Raymond specially came to the filming ce to find me and threatened


    me by all means, requiring me to apologize to her on Twitter. As the saying goes, a fall into the pit


    should be a gain in your wit. I won''t dare to offend her anymore." Aria retorted in a sarcastic tone.


    But Bethany was surprised when she heard the words as she didn''t know about this before.


    Did Raymond speciallye to Aria''s filming ce? And did Aria apologize to her on Twitter?


    Did all these happen when she was hospitalized? That should be the case.


    After all, only during that period did she pay no attention to any news.


    "If so, you should say something." Karter reminded her again and then said to Bethany gently,


    "Bethany, please don''t take your attitude to your heart. Let''s go upstairs."


    "Okay." Bethany nodded and followed Karter upstairs.


    When she walked past Aria, she felt an obvious hint of killing intent from her. Attention, it wasn''t an


    exaggeration. It was really killing intent!


    But Bethany just ignored it.


    When she walked into the bedroom and saw Fiona again, she was startled.


    Right at this moment, Fiona was lying on the bed, her face as white as a sheet. She looked very


    haggard and lifeless. Compared to thest time when she saw her, she had lost at least 10 kg.


    "Bethany... You''re here..." Fiona greeted Bethany in an extremely weak voice when she saw her.


    "I''m here to visit you." Bethany hurriedly replied with a smile and continued, "I''m also here to give you a


    check-up."


    With that, she walked to the bed and opened her medical kit. Meanwhile, Karter left the bedroom.


    "My doctor has examined me numerous times. Don''t bother..."


    "I still need to check on you. Mrs. Shepard, please rest assured. It will be done soon." Bethany


    Bethany slightly knitted her brows after the check-up. Fiona''s situation was not optimistic and she gave


    her an injection.


    "You''ll feel better after this injection and regain your appetite. Then you''ll get better."


    "Although they''re hiding it from me, I''ve guessed it. I can''t get better anymore..." Fiona looked painful at


    the mention of this. She continued, "I''m old and I''m not afraid of death. But it''s a regret that I can''t see


    my children getting married... I have to die with evesting regret..."


    Bethany felt touched when she heard the words. The world''s most true love is from Mom and Dad.


    "Mrs. Shepard, what nonsense are you talking about?" Bethany managed to maintain her smile as she


    continued, "It''s just a gastric ulcer and won''t cause death. It''s just that you have strong rejection


    reactions to medicines. It''s something rted to people''s physical conditions. Many people would have


    allergic reactions to vination. These are all normal. You''ll naturally get better when you don''t need


    any injection or medicine."


    Fiona chuckled when she heard the words. She replied, "I hope so. Bethany, thank you foring...


    Originally, I didn''t want to bother you, but Karter insisted..."


    "It''s because Mr. Shepard cares about you so much. For the sake of his care, please don''t go to


    extremes. Do cooperate with the treatment positively and you''ll recover one day."


    Fiona felt much more rxed after talking to Bethany. However, on the other side, Aria was not rxed


    at all.


    "Dad, is she really going to be with Raymond?" Aria asked nervously.


    Karter didn''t directly answer her question. Instead, he took out his phone, opened the album, and


    handed the phone to her. Aria took the phone and her legs immediately became weak when she saw


    the photos!

 Chapter 94 Truth about the DNA Test

    Chapter 94 Truth about the DNA Test


    Chapter 94 Truth about the DNA Test


    The photos were secretly taken by Karter and were images of Bethany, Damion, and Sha getting out


    of Raymond''s car this morning.


    "These... Did Raymond know about this?" Aria''s voice was trembling when she asked the question.


    "Not yet."


    "He''s seen Bethany''s two kids and knows that Damion looked the same as Bethany''s son. How could it


    be possible that he doesn''t doubt about it?"


    "What can he do even if he learns about the truth?" Karter asked calmly.


    "Dad, are you doited? We will get into big trouble if he learns about the truth. And his mother... that old


    witch... she will definitely get crazy."


    Aria felt it horrifying just at the thought of it. That old witch would definitely tear her apart!


    "Even if she gets crazy, it''s the bitter fruit of her own evildoings," Karter said slowly, "You were engaged


    with Raymond at that time, but she found the other woman to deliver children for him behind our back.


    She has to bear it no matter what the consequence is."


    "I won''t care about what that old witch will suffer. It''s just that I''m afraid..." Aria paused and warily


    walked to the door and looked outside. After making sure that no one would hear their conversation,


    she lowered her voice and continued, "I''m afraid that they''ll know that it was me who birded the doctor


    and tampered with the result of the DNA test. If Raymond learns about this, he won''t let me go easily."


    At that time, Raymond remained unconscious for nearly three years and Aria almost gave up on him.


    However, she then learned from the doctor that he showed signs of waking up.


    Aria was overjoyed when she learned this. However, at that time, she also got another piece of news


    from the doctor, that was, Gina had secretly found a woman to give birth to his children and that woman


    was pregnant with triplets and would deliver soon.


    "Dad, that old witch has found the other woman to give birth to Raymond''s children and that woman is


    going to deliver soon. What should we do?"


    Ariained to Karter tearfully after learning about this and even threatened tomit suicide.


    "She has triplets! Raymond should wake up when the kids are delivered. At that time, she will be his


    legal wife. Then what about me? What should I do?"


    Karter was also indignant when he learned about this news. But he felt distressed for his daughter


    more, so, he persuaded her, "That old witch has actually resorted to such a means to give the Zav


    family an heir. Aria, since that''s the case, we should just cancel the engagement. There''re many good


    men in this world and we don''t have to..."


    "No!" Aria cried more sadly as she said, "I''d been loving Raymond since childhood and he''s the only


    one I want to marry. If I knew he would wake up one day earlier, I would have given birth to his child.


    Who knows... Anyway, I''ve waited for him for so many years and he''s finally going to wake up. How will


    I watch him marrying the other woman without doing anything? I won''t! And I would rather die if I can''t


    marry Raymond!"


    Aria meant it. She would rather die if she couldn''t marry Raymond. And this gave Karter a headache.


    "You also said that that woman was going to deliver. What can you do with it?"


    "Dad, please help me," Aria begged Karter, tears streaming down her face. "I know you have means.


    Please drive that woman away. Raymond is mine! He can only marry me! Dad, I will die right before


    you if you refuse to help me!"


    "Stop crying. Leave this matter to me." In the end, Karter agreed to help her.


    He secretly instigated Gina to have a DNA test in case those were not Raymond''s children and then


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    birded the doctor to tamper with the result.


    Originally, he thought it would be enough as long as they could make that old witch believe that the


    babies in that woman''s belly were not the descendants of the Zav family and drive that woman


    away. However...


    "She''s dead?'' Aria was also startled when she got this news. "That woman and two of her babies


    died?"


    "Yes. Only a baby survived." Karter hardened his heart and continued, "That''s destiny. That woman can


    only me her back luck."


    "Then... Didn''t a baby survive? If that old witch makes another DNA test on a whim..."


    "Rest assured. I have my methods."


    Karter came to Gina, pretending to be angry, and asked her to exin why she found the other woman


    to give birth to Raymond''s children behind their backs when his daughter was engaged with Raymond.


    In the face of his interrogation, Gina felt indefensible.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. But the Zav family must have an heir. I came to Aria in the


    beginning and begged her to give birth to a child for Raymond, but her mother refused me. I had no


    choice..."


    "Madame Zav, you were so anxious that you were almost deceived by that woman. Raymond has


    woken up and my daughter still loves him deeply. Aria will definitely give birth to his child in the future.


    But as for that bastard, you should throw him to an orphanage."


    "I''m afraid I can''t," denied Gina. "Raymond woke up as soon as the child was delivered. I thought there


    must be some connections between these and came to a fortune-teller for divination. He told me that


    this kid was the mascot for the Zav family and that if we kept him, Raymond would have good health


    and the Zav family would thrive in development."


    "Madame Zav, it''s modern society, but why are you still so superstitious? Don''t be fooled around by


    that fortune-teller."


    "We''d better believe in things like this because the consequence is beyond our affordability."


    "If you insist on keeping that bastard... Then how about my Aria?"


    Gina pondered for a while and replied, "How about this? We can tell Raymond that Aria has given birth


    to the kid for him. In that case, Raymond won''t be able to find any reason to refuse to marry Aria."


    "Are you arranging for Aria to be that bastard''s stepmother? Madame Zav, you watched Aria grow


    up. How could you..."


    Karter was so furious when he heard the proposal. However, Aria agreed to it without hesitation.


    "I agree to it. In that case, Raymond will have to marry me."


    This was how things progressed. Raymond and Aria got married after this. Originally, they thought this


    matter would not be brought to the surface anymore. However, that woman and her two kids were still


    alive!


    And they even came back!


    "Bethany turns out to be Melisa Hamilton! Why is that bitch so lucky that she''s still alive?"


    Bethany was the woman, Melisa, who gave birth to Raymond''s children back then. And Aria learned


    about this from Karter not long ago. She was so shocked that she was lost for words for a while.


    "That woman is really lucky..." Karter also murmured. At that time, she had difficultbor and not long


    ago, she had a car ident, yet she was still alive.


    "She''s back with her two kids. Sooner orter, they''ll find out the truth. Dad, at that time, we''ll..."


    "Don''t worry," Karter said calmly, "The doctor I birded back then has retired and gone abroad, so the


    Zavs won''t be able to find him, which means that they won''t find out we were involved in that matter.


    If Raymond must me someone, he should me that old witch. At that time, the mother and son will


    fall out and be enemies, and we''ll have a good show to watch."


    "But Raymond is not someone to be fooled around. He''s..."


    There were suddenly some footsteps from the staircase and Karter hurriedly motioned to Aria to shut


    up.


    Karter walked out and saw Bethany who had just walked out of Fiona''s bedroom. He immediately put


    on an amiable smile and asked, "Is the examination finished? Bethany, thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 95 Another Sweet Kiss

    Chapter 95 Another Sweet Kiss


    Chapter 95 Another Sweet Kiss


    "Mrs. Shepard''s physical condition is indeed very poor. Besides medication, she needs emotional


    support as well, as mood can significantly affect the illness," Bethany said slowly.


    "Of course, I will. I have already turned down all my work to stay at home with her."


    "That''s good," Bethany said. "I wille again for the next chemotherapy session. If Mrs. Shepard


    experiences any difort during this period, you can also call me."


    "You''re really putting in a lot of effort. Please stay for lunch. I have instructed the cooks to prepare for


    the meal."


    "Don''t bother," Bethany quickly declined. She would rather go hungry than eat with Karter and Aria. "I


    have to go home to take care of the children."


    "In that case, I won''t force you to stay." Karter then sent her to the front courtyard. Suddenly, Karter


    asked, "Bethany, are you and Raymond getting married soon?"


    Caught off guard by the question, Bethany didn''t know how to respond. Before she could answer,


    Karter continued, "If you two get married, I''ll be happy for you. But I really regard Raymond as my own


    son. No one wants to see his son being deceived, so I hope you can be honest with him."


    This question again...


    "I understand," Bethany said slowly. "Then please excuse me, Mr. Shepard."


    "All right, go home and have a rest early. You''ve had a tough day." Karter arranged a car for her and


    watched her leave.


    After she left, Aria still felt uneasy and looked at Karter with concern. She asked, "Dad, are you sure


    nothing will go wrong?"


    "As long as you don''t give yourself away, there won''t be any problems," Karter replied.


    Aria fell silent, followed by frustration and anger. She kicked over a flowerpot angrily and cursed, "I feel


    so helpless now! I''ve been that little bastard''s mother for so many years just because I hope I can be


    Raymond''s real wife one day. But in the end, I''m rewarded with nothing. I hate it! If I had known that


    Raymond was so heartless, I wouldn''t have done these foolish things for him."


    Aria deeply regretted it now, but Karter said, "It''s no useining about it now that everything has


    happened. As long as we assert that we know nothing about it, the me won''t fall on us. Just rest


    assured."


    Aria felt slightly reassured when she heard the words. After all, for so many years, as long as her father


    was there, there was no problem they couldn''t handle.


    As soon as Bethany returned home, she kept thinking about Karter''s words. Raymond truly wanted to


    marry her and was honest with her


    Therefore, she couldn''t hide her past from him. It was unfair to Raymond. After much contemtion,


    Bethany decided to tell him everything that had happened before.


    If he epted her past, she would finally be able to let go of the burden in her heart. If he didn''t ept


    it, it would be better to end things before they truly began, sparing themselves from prolonged pain.


    After returning from Shepard''s mansion, Bethany went to the Zav Group. As everyone in the


    Raymond.


    Upon inquiring with Morgan, Bethany learned that Raymond was alone in his office. Gathering her


    courage, she knocked on the door.


    Since she had decided to move forward and get rid of the shadow of the past, she should ept her


    past calmly. She was determined to tell Raymond everything about her past without holding back. With


    these thoughts in mind, Bethany felt nervous about how he would react.


    "Come in."


    Hearing Raymond''s reply, Bethany pushed the door open and walked in. Raymond was surprised to


    see her and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Bethany gathered her courage and came straight to the point, "I came to talk to you about


    something. Are you free now?"


    "Unfortunately, you''vee at a bad time. The director of the Construction Bureau ising to inspect


    the site, and I need to go there," Raymond replied.


    "Oh, then you may deal with it first. Never mind," Bethany thought she must have something wrong


    with her mind that she came to find him during his work hours. But it was perhaps because she was


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    afraid that her impulsive courage would fade away.


    Noticing Bethany''s disappointment, Raymond smiled indulgently. He stood up and walked to her,


    saying, "I''m pleasantly surprised that you came to thepany to find me. So, have you had a change


    of heart? Do you want to get marriage certificates with me?"


    Bethany was rendered speechless.


    This man really cared a lot about the marriage certificates!


    "Don''t look at me like this. I was just joking," Raymond leaned down slightly, looking at her face from a


    close distance. He smiled again and spoke in a gentle tone, "Why are so disobedient? Didn''t I tell you


    to go home and rest? Look at those dark circles under your eyes, they''re about to fall off."


    Bethany quickly touched her eyes, feeling somewhat embarrassed by hisment. She must look so


    ugly now...


    "Go home and get some rest. Take good care of yourself these next few days. I''lle pick you up


    tomorrow afternoon," Raymond said, holding up her hand. His touch sent electricity down Bethany''s


    spine, making her whole body tingle. She felt as if she wasn''t in control of her own body, allowing him


    to lead her outside.


    "It happens that I need to go out now. I''ll send you home first." Raymond was still holding her hand as


    they walked out of his office and entered the elevator.


    They were the only two people in the elevator. Raymond let go of her hand and said, "Everyone in the


    Raymond''s words and actions just now made his intentions quite clear to Bethany. She moved closer to


    him and wrapped her hands around his arm, leaning her body against his.


    "Is this okay?" Bethany asked cautiously, looking at him.


    "Smart girl." Raymond smiled with satisfaction. The elevator doors opened, and the two of them walked


    out.


    "Mr. Zav, Mrs. Zav," everyone they walked past greeted them respectfully.


    It was their first time being so intimate in thepany, and there was a wave of envious discussions


    following their path.


    After they left thepany, Bethany spoke up, "You may go ahead and attend to your business. It''s


    close enough for me to walk home by myself."


    "Okay," Raymond responded lightly. "Go straight to bed as soon as you go back home. If you''re


    disobedient, I''ll have to punish you again."


    "I see," Bethany replied. Then she reminded him thoughtfully, "Now go and attend to your matters. Be


    safe at the construction site."


    Just as Bethany finished speaking, Raymond nted a quick kiss on her lips, like a dragonfly skimming


    the water''s surface. He then turned and got into his car. The car had driven away, but it seemed like


    Bethany still didn''te back to her senses.


    Btedly, Bethany touched the corner of her lips, suddenly feeling sweet. She felt as if she was in love


    again.


    How could this man say he was not skilled in romance? Every time, he would tease her and stop at the


    most crucial moment. Wasn''t this what he called ying hard to get?


    But the poor Bethany still couldn''t be the proactive one in love although she had a boyfriend before...

 Chapter 96 She Looked So Beautiful in That Gown

    Chapter 96 She Looked So Beautiful in That Gown


    Chapter 96 She Looked So Beautiful in That Gown


    After returning home, Bethanyy on her bed and asionally touched her lips, unable to control the


    slight curl of her mouth.


    "Beth, you''re awake, aren''t you? But why do you look like you''re having a wet dream?" Sha walked


    in and asked with a serious tone when she saw this.


    "You little brat, it seems like you''ve be more outspokentely. What does a child like you know


    about wet dreams?" Bethany noticed that Sha had talked dirty frequently these days.


    "I''m not a three-year-old kid, so, of course, I know this," Sha replied. "In soap operas, girls in love


    would snicker as you did just now."


    Did she snicker like those in love? Really?


    "Go do your homework quickly, I''m going to sleep," Bethany directly asked Sha to leave, fearing that


    if the talk continued, she would feel guilty and blush. She turned over and pulled up the nket to


    cover her head.


    Sha had no choice but to leave her bedroom. She kindly closed the door for her. As she walked out,


    she bumped into Damion. She smirked like a little adult and said, "They must be in love this time. I''m


    going to be the daughter of a billionaire. It still feels like a dream."


    "Yeah, you''ll be a little princess then. If you like money, I can ask your Daddy to give you all of his


    money," Damion said happily without thinking.


    Sha twitched her lips and sarcastically remarked, "Tyrone, are you out of your mind? Although


    Daddy is good to us, he has a biological son. Of course, he would leave his inheritance to his son. You


    spoke like you were his son Damion."


    Damion was lost for words.


    "By the way, when we were in the car, I heard from Daddy that there would be a banquet tomorrow


    night. There must be a lot of delicious food at this kind of event. I really want to attend the banquet!"


    Sha eximed.


    Damion had also heard it. However, as everyone in his father''spany knew him, there would be a


    ghastly consequence if he came to the banquet as "Tyrone Hamilton".


    "Sha, banquets like that are crowded and chaotic. Kids like us should not go there," Damion tried to


    persuade her.


    "But I''ve never gone to such a grand asion before. I want to have a look," Sha insisted.


    "It''s inappropriate for kids like us to attend formal events like that," Damion tried to appease Sh


    when seeing thetter was a bit angry. "How about this? To make it up to you, I''ll take you out for


    shopping right now. You can buy whatever you want."


    "Really?" Sha asked. "Can I buy anything I want to buy and eat any kinds of food I want to eat?"


    "Of course!" Damion replied.


    Sha happily hugged Damion and kissed him on the cheek. "Tyrone, I love how generous and doting


    you are to your little sister."


    Damion felt a bit embarrassed at the kiss yet meanwhile, he smiled very happily.


    ...


    The next afternoon, Bethany heard the ringing of the doorbell as soon as she woke up from her nap.


    Upon hearing the sound, she immediately got up.


    She thought it was Raymond, but it wasn''t. It was two makeup artists, one of whom was carrying a box


    containing the gown that Raymond had specially ordered for Bethany for the banquet.


    "Good day, Mrs. Zav. We are the makeup artists arranged by Mr. Zav. We''vee to do your


    makeup in advance," one of them greeted.


    Bethany hadn''t expected this, but she had no choice but toply obediently.


    "Mrs. Zav, you truly have natural beauty. You are a stunning beauty. In all my years as a makeup


    artist, I have never seen a woman as beautiful as you," the makeup artist praised Bethany when


    applying makeup to her face.


    "Of course. My Mommy is a stunning beauty," Sha chimed in.


    "You little brat, always butting in," Bethany scolded her in a teasing tone.


    "I''m stating the truth. You deserve to be called a stunning beauty. Kids should be honest," Sha


    defended herself.


    Upon hearing her childish words, one of the makeup artists smiled dotingly and praised, "Your daughter


    is so adorable. She has inherited both your and Mr. Zav''s excellent genes. She looks exactly like a


    doll, so beautiful."


    She and Raymond?


    Bethany could only respond with a polite yet awkward smile.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After finishing Bethany''s makeup, the makeup artists took the gown out of the box and helped Bethany


    put it on.


    "Wow, Beth, you look so beautiful in this gown! You look like a princess from a fairy tale!" Sha


    eximed excitedly from behind.


    "Yes, Beth, you look so beautiful!" Damion also chimed in with praises.


    Just then, the doorbell rang again, and this time it was Raymonding. As soon as he entered,


    Sha held up his hand and dragged him toward Bethany.


    "Daddy,e and have a look at Beth! She looks so beautiful in this gown!" Sha eximed.


    Bethany looked down shyly when Raymond entered.


    "Daddy, Beth looks stunningly beautiful, doesn''t she?" Sha asked again.


    Raymond had to admit that he was truly amazed by her appearance.


    With light yet elegant makeup, her eyes looked extremely beautiful. She was wearing a light-blue


    strapless evening gown, whichplemented her makeup and matched her essories well.


    She looked incredibly beautiful, but what stood out more was the refined and elegant aura she exuded


    from within, which perfectly matched her overall look.


    "It''s perfect!" Raymond couldn''t help but praise her.


    "It''s about time, shall we go?" Raymond softly said to Bethany.


    "Okay," Bethany responded.


    "Daddy, Beth, have fun at the banquet!" The two little adults watched as they left.


    Sha sighed once again after their leaving, "The phrase ''perfect match'' was probably tailor-made for


    them, right? They are sopatible with each other."


    ...


    Raymond took Bethany to the venue where the banquet was held. As they entered the grand hall, they


    found it visually pleasing as it looked resplendent with the charm of ssical pces, mixed with the


    charm of foreign pces. It was a perfectbination of domestic and foreign architectures.


    People attending this banquet were all prominent figures from various fields. The gentlemen were


    dressed appropriately, while thedies looked morous and dazzling. Yet all of them looked


    captivating.


    When Raymond appeared, all of them looked toward the entrance. Since that ident, Raymond


    rarely showed up in public.


    The banquet was held to celebrate the initiation of the construction of the entertainment city and


    Raymond was the protagonist for today. So, naturally, he attracted all the guests'' attention. They had


    no chance to see Raymond at usual times and it was a rare opportunity for them to suck up to him.


    "Is that woman Mr. Zav''spanion for tonight? She''s so beautiful!" Upon seeing Bethany who


    stood by Raymond''s side, they shifted the topic to her.


    "This is my fianc¨¦e, Bethany Caldwell," Raymond introduced her in a natural tone.


    His introduction made Bethany feel quite secure, and she yed the role of his fianc¨¦e gracefully and


    appropriately.


    "It''s a special honor for me to meet so many business elites today," Bethany confidently introduced


    herself, "My name is Bethany Caldwell, and I''m a doctor."


    "Indeed, the woman Mr. Zav chose is truly remarkable. She even looks more beautiful than those


    female stars."


    "Yes, they look like a perfect match when they stand together. The male is handsome and the female is


    beautiful! Such a pair!"


    ...


    The guests began to praise them, and Bethany carried herself gracefully. It was evident that Raymond


    was pleased with theirpliments. However, what happenedter ruined his mood...

 Chapter 97 Meeting Her Ex Again

    Chapter 97 Meeting Her Ex Again


    Chapter 97 Meeting Her Ex Again


    Later, Raymond naturally introduced her to these business tycoons. Although it had been six or seven


    years since Bethany left this circle, born as ady of a rich family, she could still socialize with ease.


    Raymond was surprised by how poised and graceful Bethany was on such a grand asion. She was


    so familiar with etiquette and social manners that she could socialize with them effortlessly.


    As the melodious jazz music was yed, everyone instinctively paired up and started dancing.


    Raymond gently wrapped his arm around Bethany''s waist, and thetter naturally rested her hand on


    his shoulder.


    They had an amazing mutual understanding, seamlessly coordinating their every move with perfect


    harmony.


    "You did really well just now," Raymond praised her and then asked curiously, "Did you attend this kind


    of banquet frequently in the past?"


    She wouldn''t be so proficient in socialization if she didn''t attend banquets frequently.


    "Not really," Bethany replied. "When my father was still alive, he would take me to such asions."


    Bethany had mentioned to him before that she was born into a wealthy family but her family declined


    "Well, that piques my interest in your previous family background," Raymond remarked.


    Actually, Bethany had nned to tell him about these things before, but...


    "You won''t expect me to talk about it on this kind of asion, will you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, he tightened his grasp around her waist, almost lifting her off the


    ground.


    "No, keep it forter, and tell me slowly..."


    He whispered in her ear. It tickled, but on the surface, Bethany remainedposed and still danced


    with him gracefully.


    Raymond was very satisfied with her reaction. He had a growing sense that the more he got to know


    Bethany, the more novelty he felt.


    After a while, there came some exmations from the entrance. And Bethany also faintly heard that.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Adriel Tucker, the vice chairman of Ocean International Company? I saw in the news that


    Ocean International Company has established a constructionpany, and their first project is Mr.


    Zav''s entertainment city. It''s truly remarkable."


    "I''ve heard many of Mr. Tucker''s legends. He has risen to be the vice chairman of Ocean


    International Company in five or six years. It''s such a short period! He''s really a legend in the business


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    world."


    "Yes, seeing him by myself today makes me believe that he is truly extraordinary."


    ...


    Bethany had already heard plenty of ttering words a while ago. As this was verymon on


    asions like this, she didn''t take this to her heart. However...


    "I appreciate your kind words, but the constructionpany under Ocean International Company has


    just started. I''m new to Parkville, and I hope to learn from all of you," Adriel responded.


    Bethany felt the voice familiar.


    She turned to look at the entrance, and when she saw his face clearly, her heart seemed to stop


    beating. She who was dancing with Raymond became flustered and identally stepped on


    Raymond''s foot.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." Realizing that she had stepped on Raymond''s foot, Bethany quickly


    apologized. Fearing that this would draw Adriel''s attention, she lowered her head in a hurry and


    continued to dance with Raymond, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    But how could she truly act as if nothing had happened? Her heart was in turmoil.


    It had been seven years since. Adriel had disappeared from her world for a whole seven years! She


    had imagined what it would be like to reunite with him, but she never expected it to happen like this.


    Why did he suddenly show up at this banquet? From the discussion of those guests... Did they say that


    Adriel was now Raymond''s partner? Was it just a coincidence? Then...


    "Bethany? Bethany?"


    Hearing Raymond''s voice, she snapped out of her thoughts in a panic and looked at him, asking,


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Raymond could certainly sense her unease.


    "Nothing... Nothing at all," Bethany forced a smile to conceal her emotions and fell silent.


    Raymond turned to look at Adriel. He was certain that Bethany became flustered after seeing him.


    Adriel? Adriel Tucker?


    Moreover... Arial once told him that his girlfriend was also in this city now and that they separated in


    helplessness back then although he loved her very much.


    "Bethany, let me introduce you to my business partner," Raymond stopped dancing and took her hand.


    Was he taking her to greet Adriel? Bethany paused in her movements. Sensing her reluctance,


    Raymond deliberately asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t want to go?"


    "Nah."


    Seeing Adriel, Bethany''s instinct was to avoid him and find an excuse to leave this banquet quickly. But


    when Raymond asked this question, she suddenly changed her mind as she remembered what


    Raymond once said to her.


    "If you want to move on from your pain, you must face it directly."


    Since Adriel was now Raymond''s business partner, it was inevitable for them to meet in the future.


    Moreover, she was now Bethany Caldwell and had started a new life.


    "Let''s go." Bethany smiled at Raymond and naturally took his arm. This surprised him because he


    thought she would find an excuse like not feeling well to leave


    Only then did Adriel''s gaze turn towards Bethany, and Raymond never took his eyes off Adriel''s face as


    he observed his reaction.


    "Mr. Tucker, you''rete today." With Raymond''s approach, people surrounding Adriel naturally


    dispersed. Upon hearing Raymond''s words, Adriel apologized, "There was something wrong with my


    car when I drove here. So, Mr. Zav, I hope won''t hold it against me."


    "Why would I?" With that, Raymond raised his hands and embraced Bethany. Then he said, "Let me


    introduce you to each other. This is my business partner, Adriel Tucker, the vice chairman of Ocean


    Construction. And this is my fianc¨¦e."


    Only then did Adriel turn to look at Bethany. Yet Raymond never took his eyes off Adriel''s face as he


    had been observing his reaction.


    As he had expected, Adriel was shocked when he saw Bethany. Although he tried to keep calm, his


    eyes had betrayed him. However, his emotional fluctuation was fleeting as he quickly regained his


    "Hello, Mr. Tucker," Bethany greeted him with a smile, looking calm and elegant. Her voice sounded


    Bethany Caldwell?


    Upon hearing the name, Adriel smiled lightly and extended his hand in a gentlemanly manner. "Hello,


    I''m Adriel Tucker."


    Bethany also confidently reached out her hand, giving a brief handshake before retracting it.


    She was surprised by Adriel''sposure. He looked as if he had seen a stranger. Didn''t he recognize


    her? Or was he just pretending not to know her? She had no idea.


    She once thought that she knew this man well, but since the moment he disappeared from her world,


    she realized that she had never truly understood him.


    "Mr. Zav, your fianc¨¦e is so beautiful," Adriel praised.


    "She''s the woman I chose. And undoubtedly, she''s a very outstanding one." Raymond responded


    without any modesty. Bethany looked up at him when she heard his words. She was sure that he had


    noticed everything.


    Later, Bethany stood by Raymond''s side obediently during the ribbon-cutting ceremony and listened to


    him gracefully when he made a speech. Meanwhile, Adriel, who stood offstage, had been fixing his


    gaze on Bethany. There seemed to be something under his calm face...

 Chapter 98 An Act or A Plot

    Chapter 98 An Act or A Plot


    Chapter 98 An Act or A Plot


    After midnight, the banquet finally came to an end and guests left one by one. As the host, Bethan had


    to apany Raymond till the end.


    "It''ste now. Mr. Zav, Mrs. Zav, go back and have a rest early." In the end, Adriel bid farewell to


    them in a natural tone and turned around and left.


    He was still asposed as if he didn''t know her. Bethany secretly inhaled a cold breath, feeling


    herself pathetic yet at the same time thought this was the best situation. They were like strangers who


    wouldn''t bother each other when they met again.


    After seeing off all the guests, Bethany followed Raymond into the car. She knew that he had seen


    through everything. She thought he would question her angrily. However, much to her surprise, he


    looked very calm.


    He didn''t ask her about anything. A soothing light song was being yed in the car. Since he didn''t


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    speak, Bethany also remained silent.


    He stopped the car downstairs of her apartment and said to her, "You must have gotten tired today. Go


    back and have a rest early."


    "Okay. You should also rest early." With that, Bethany pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Then she stood by the roadside and watched him drive away.


    She felt uneasy as Raymond didn''t ask about anything. It was alreadyte at night and the two kids


    had fallen asleep. Seeing that Ainsley was still awake, Bethany asked, "It''s sote, Ainsley. Why


    haven''t you gone to bed?"


    "I sleep less as I''m getting old." Looking at Bethany''s gown, Ainsley smiled amiably as she was very


    proud of her."


    Lisa, you look very beautiful in this gown."


    Bethany only replied with a light smile. Then Ainsley asked again, "How''s today''s banquet? You haven''t


    been engaged in such an asion for years. Were you used to it?"


    "I have no problem with this. It''s just that..."


    As Ainsley was not an outsider and she was the only person whom she could pour out to, Bethany


    continued, "I saw Adriel."


    "What?" Ainsley was very shocked when she heard the name. "Why was that jerk suddenly back? Did


    he attend the banquet too?"


    Bethany nodded and answered honestly, "And he''s now Raymond''s business partner. I vaguely heard


    that he has made achievements in his career and is now a senior executive of Ocean Construction."


    "This scumbag has always been ruthless in his pursuit of career development." Ainsley got excited at


    the mention of this. "Your father was right, that he made you his girlfriend because he wanted to make


    use of your identity as the eldest daughter of the Hamilton family so that he could get promoted in the


    Every time when they talked about Adriel, Ainsley would get angrier than Bethany and couldn''t help but


    curse at him. After finishing those words, she looked toward Bethany nervously and stopped as she


    was afraid that Bethany might feel sad. She asked, "How did he react when he saw you?"


    "No reaction. He acted as if he didn''t know me." Bethany then let out a sigh and forced a rxed smile


    as she continued, "This is the best result. No matter if he was pretending or not, it should be the best


    choice for us to take each other as a stranger."


    "It''s so great that you can think it this way. Lisa, Mr. Zav treats you well, so don''t do silly things."


    "I understand," Bethany replied with a nod. She felt uneasy because Raymond didn''t ask her about


    anything tonight. But meanwhile, she also felt thankful for it. She decided to tell him everything about


    her past when he was free.


    Raymond didn''t go back home tonight. Instead, he directly slept in the longue of thepany. Standing


    before the windows, he could see the window of Bethany''s bedroom and he found her bedroom was


    still lit.


    It must be a sleepless night for her as she had suddenly met her ex again.


    Raymond got angry at the thought of this and drew the curtains. His mind was upied with images of


    her calling Adriel and the scene when she told him her husband had passed away. And he was also


    sleepless the whole night.


    Early in the next morning, Morgan found Raymond was already in the office when he came to his office


    to report his work."


    Morning, Mr. Zav." Morgan walked into his office and handed a supplementary agreement. "This is


    the supplementary agreement we signed with Ocean Construction. Please take a look, Mr. Zav."


    Raymond quickly skimmed through the agreement. Although there weren''t any major issues, he still


    instructed, "There are some problems in this supplementary agreement. Call Adriel and ask him to


    Okay, Mr. Zav." Morgan immediately called Adrie.


    Adriel wasted no time and arrived in 15 minutes. He sat across Raymond and asked, "Which uses in


    the supplementary agreement do you find unsuitable, Mr. Zav?"


    "Not big deals. It''s just that we need to modify some details." Raymond handed the supplementary


    agreement to him and Adriel saw some marks on it.


    "Okay. I''ll ask them to amend it as soon as Ie back," Adriel promised in a hurry.


    Raymond sneered coldly and asked as if he was trying to start a casual conversation, "Mr. Tucker, I


    heard from you that your girlfriend is now in Parkville. Is it true?"


    Adriel remained calm when he heard this question. He replied withposure, "Yes."


    "I''m curious what kind of woman can make you miss her till now."


    Adriel curled up his lips into a smile and replied, "She''s just an ordinary girl. But as the saying goes,


    beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. And I think she''s very perfect."


    "How aboutparing her with my fianc¨¦e?"


    Adriel''s smile stiffened on his face, but it was very imperceptible. He gave him a decent answer, "She


    can''t be a match for Mrs. Zav in any aspect, no matter in terms of appearance, figure, or demeanor."


    "Really?" Raymond questioned with a snort.


    Adriel smiled awkwardly and asked, "Mr. Zav, is there anything else? If not, please go ahead with


    your business and excuse me to go back to amend this supplementary agreement."


    "No hurry." Raymond checked the time and invited, "Have lunch with me this noon. I''ll treat you to the


    meal."


    "Okay." Adriel could only agree."


    I have a small meeting to attend now and it will be finished soon. Mr. Tucker, please wait for me for a


    while."


    "Of course. Mr. Zav, you may get busy," Adriel replied politely.


    When Raymond walked out of his office, he turned around and peeked at Adriel. It seemed like this


    man wouldn''t admit his rtionship with Bethany...When walking into the elevator, Raymond called


    Bethany. Thetter was still sleeping in her bed when her phone rang. She was very listless now as


    she didn''t have a good sleepst night.


    "Hello, Raymond." Bethany didn''t expect to receive Raymond''s call during his working time.


    "Are you sleeping?"


    "Nah. I woke up."


    "That''s great. Nowe to my office. Didn''t you say you want to tell me somethingst time?"


    "Are you free now?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay. I will arrive soon." Bethany quickly got out of her bed after ending the call. Raymond, who had


    just hung up, felt a bit guilty. However, he couldn''t allow the two to act before him anymore!


    Bethany quickly got dressed and ran to the Zav Group. Probably because she was not sure about


    his attitude, she thought she should make it quickter so that she could get rid of the burden in her


    heart as sooner as possible.


    Because it was Raymond who asked her to go to his office, Bethany didn''t knock on the door. Instead,


    she directly pushed open the door and walked into the office. However, much to her shock, the one in


    the office was not Raymond but Adriel...

 Chapter 99 Argument

    Chapter 99 Argument


    Chapter 99 Argument


    Seeing Adriel, Bethany stood frozen in ce. She hadn''t expected to meet him again so soon.


    Moreover, they were the only two people in the office!


    "Um... I came to find Raymond. Is he not here?" Bethany mustered her courage to look at him and


    asked.


    "Oh, Mr. Zav said that he needed to attend a small meeting and asked me to wait for him here. We''ll


    have lunch togetherter," Adriel replied.


    What? Meeting?


    Was he the one who called her toe to his office?


    With the realization, Bethany''s mind buzzed and she suddenly stood. Then she looked up and noticed


    the surveince camera in the corner of his office. Raymond must be watching them on the monitor


    right now, right?


    Her nose tingled uncontrobly, and her eyes welled up with tears. She had nned to exin


    everything to Raymond beforeing to thepany, but it turned out he called her over for such a


    test.


    Bethany quickly forced a smile, afraid that Adriel would notice something from her reaction. She


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    hurriedly said, "Well, I came at the wrong time. You wait here, and I''ll leave first."


    With that, Bethany quickly turned around and hurriedly walked out of the office. When she turned


    around, tears started to fall from her eyes. She hastily wiped them away and swiftly entered the


    elevator.


    At this moment, she felt like a brainless fool. She had eagerly rushed over after receiving Raymond''s


    call, yet what was the result? It turned out to be a trap.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator doors opened, revealing Raymond who stood outside.


    She was right that he had been watching her before the monitor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show up


    before her as soon as she left his office.


    "Raymond, what do you mean?" Bethany looked at Raymond and asked word by word. "Is it funny for


    you to set me up? Did you enjoy watching this drama?"


    Raymond knew that what he had done was not honorable, but...


    "I never wanted it to progress like this."


    "Did I force you to do so?" Bethany continued, "Then what conclusion have you drawn?"


    From the brief conversation that she had with Adriel in the office just now, what conclusion could he


    draw?


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Raymond retorted angrily. "Do you think you''ve hidden it so well? Or do you take me


    for a fool?"


    "I have never taken you for a fool. If you want to know anything, you can ask me directly. You don''t


    have to go this far!" Bethany was genuinely furious.


    "Didn''t I ask you about this before?" Raymond countered, questioning her. "I repeatedly reminded you


    not to falsify your CV or credentials. I also asked you multiple times about your husband, but how did


    you respond? You said that man''s name was Adriel Hamilton. Then who''s Adriel Tucker?"


    If it weren''t that he had no choice, Raymond would not take this filthy action. He had asked her about


    this numerous times, but every time he only got a lie.


    In the face of his questions, Bethany was suddenly lost for words. It was true that she lied to him before


    because she didn''t want to tell him about his past at that time, nor did she have the courage to confess.


    She wanted to tell him everything now, but it was already toote.


    "Why don''t you exin further? Why are you silent?" Not receiving a response from Bethany, Raymond


    approached her and asked in a colder tone, "Or perhaps, are you nning toe up with more lies to


    deceive me? Bethany, ask yourself, how many of the things you''ve told me were true? It has been a


    web of lies from beginning to end. Are you enjoying fooling me around? Is it fun for you to act innocent


    in front of me?"


    This series of questions pierced into her heart like a sharp knife. How many of her words were true?


    It was a sharp question. In the past, she never thought about having a connection with this man. She


    had never intended to deceive him. It was just that she thought it unnecessary to tell him anything back


    then.


    Now she genuinely wanted to be with him, but unfortunately...


    "Speak to me!" Raymond shouted at her as she remained silent, which startled her.


    As they were just outside the elevator, which was a public area, some employees passing by witnessed


    the scene and their faces turned pale with shock.


    "Mr. Zav, Mrs. Zav..."


    "Fuck off!" Raymond roared lowly.


    The employees immediately dispersed. As it would incur a negative effect as they were arguing in a


    public area, Raymond walked up to her, grasped her wrist, and dragged her forward. He wanted to


    drag her into his office.


    However, Bethany resisted fiercely, struggling to break free from him. But Raymond was consumed by


    anger, and the fiercer Bethany struggled, the stronger his grip became.


    "Raymond Zav, let go of me! Let go!" Bethany struggled desperately, exerting all her strength.


    Due to her intense resistance, Raymond swung his hand forcefully and warned her, "Be obedient!"


    Due to his action, plus Bethany was struggling violently, her wrist slipped down her palm and she


    mmed to the ground because of the momentum.


    Seeing this, Raymond instinctively reached out, wanting to help her up, but his body stiffened.


    Probably because she was angered by him or because the fall had brought her pain, tears that


    Bethany had been holding back fell from her eyes. She struggled to stand up and stared at him, saying,


    "Yes, you''re right. There were hardly any truthful words in what I told you before. I am a woman full of


    lies, hypocrisy, and cunning. Adriel Hamilton... My husband was dead... These were all lie! The truth


    was that he abandoned me when my family was in crisis. And what about me? I was such a bitch! I


    couldn''t forget him even after so many years. I dropped from Masston Medical Institute and came back


    to Parkville to find him, but I failed and met youter. At first, I never thought of marrying you, butter


    on, when I realized I couldn''t find him and you were wealthy and good to my children, I decided to


    ept you. Why not? All my rejections were just my tricks of ying hard to get, and all my aloofness


    was just an act. I am a despicable bitch, an incredibly despicable bitch. Are you satisfied now?"


    "B-E-T-H-A-N-Y!" Hearing the words, Raymond''s veins bulged instantly, and he even had an impulse to


    strangle her.


    Bethany felt her emotions on the verge of copse. Her whole body trembled intensely, and she could


    barely hold herself together. Without saying anything more, she ran out tearfully.


    However, as she ran outside thepany, she suddenly lost all her strength and nearly copsed by


    the roadside. She had to stop to catch her breath.


    But at this moment, a car stopped beside her, followed by the sound of the car door opening, and


    then...


    "Are you okay?" Adriel''s concerned voice reached her ears.


    Just a moment ago, Morgan told him that he didn''t need to wait for Raymond anymore as the lunch


    appointment was canceled. So, Adriel immediately left.


    Bethany, in her disheveled state, least wanted to see Adriel. But the reality was that he had seen such


    a messy aspect of her.


    Was this also Raymond''s arrangement? Did he want to test if Adriel could still restrain himself when


    seeing her like this?


    Hahaha... Bethanyughed self-mockingly in her heart. Looking at Adriel who stood before her, she


    suddenly understood the true colors of these men.

 Chapter 100 Bethany Realized She Could Only Rely on Herself

    Chapter 100 Bethany Realized She Could Only Rely on Herself


    Chapter 100 Bethany Realized She Could Only Rely on Herself


    Bethany just stared at Adriel. Looking at his aloof eyes, she suddenly understood why he pretended as


    if he didn¡¯t know her before.


    Although he was now Raymond¡¯s business partner, apparently, Raymond was the dominant one in the


    cooperation.


    If Raymond learned that he was her ex, he might get annoyed and terminate the cooperation with him.


    Therefore¡­


    In the eyes of these men, women and love were nothingpared to the rights and dignity they¡¯d been


    fighting for.


    The pitiful thing was that she had put a lot of feelings into them.


    It was ironic, pitiful, tragic, and infuriating!


    As Bethany guessed, Raymond was standing before the floor-to-ceiling window of his office and


    watching them at this moment. He was so furious when he saw them staring at each other that he drew


    the curtains.


    ¡°Mrs. Zav, where do you live? Let me send you home,¡± Adriel continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Bethany replied in a resolute tone and turned around in strides. She didn¡¯t want to see


    these men anymore.


    She ran back home and directly mmed onto the ground as if all her strength were drained out when


    she walked into the house.


    ¡°Lisa, you¡¯re back?¡± Hearing the sound from the doorway, Ainsley walked over and asked. She was


    startled when she saw Bethany sitting on the ground like this. She asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Seeing Ainsley¡¯s worried expression, Bethany couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and hugged her like an


    aggrieved kid and then burst into tears.


    Ainsley was caught off guard by Bethany¡¯s sudden emotional outbreak and asked anxiously, ¡°What''s


    wrong, Beth?¡±


    Bethany only shook her head and replied in tears, ¡°I miss my father¡­¡±


    Missing her father?


    Ainsley was bewildered. Today was not her father¡¯s death anniversary, but why did she suddenly¡­


    ¡°Although my mother died when I was young, I still thought I was the lucky one because my father and


    my boyfriend loved me very much and I thought I would have a happy future. I wanted to marry him,


    give birth to his children, and let my children have aplete family, which I couldn¡¯t have before. It


    was a beautiful dream, but the reality¡­¡±


    Bethany paused and choked, shedding more tears. And her voice became low and husky as she


    continued, ¡°I could still bear it when Adriel abandoned me because I thought my father would not leave


    me alone no matter what happened. However, he chose to kill himself. He was well aware that our


    family owed a lot of debts, that I would be an orphan if he died, and that I would be chased by our


    creditors every day like a stray dog thereafter. He must have thought about all of this beforemitting


    suicide, yet he still chose to kill himself. My father¡¯s death really gave me a big blow and it took me


    years to get rid of the shadows it brought. Later, Tyrone and Sha appeared in my life and I felt


    hopeful about my life again. Then I returned to the country and met Raymond. In the beginning, I firmly


    believed that we would be a loving couple, but now I began to doubt it. After meeting him, I began to


    dream about my happy future again. I fantasized that forming a blended family with Raymond would


    bring us happiness but, in the end¡­¡±


    Bethany thought herself a total loser. She was some.


    She looked at Ainsley with teary eyes and asked, ¡°Ainsley, am I very awful? Am I so detestable? Why


    can¡¯t I have true love? Why did my own father abandon me?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t figure these out, really couldn¡¯t.


    Ainsley had no idea about what had happened, but she felt so distressed for Bethany when seeing her


    pitiful look. She hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Lisa, don¡¯t say these! I know you, my girl. You are always the


    pride of the Hamilton Family You¡¯re outstanding in every aspect. Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re still recovering and


    you can¡¯t disregard your own health like this. Think about Tyrone and Sha. They¡¯re so thoughtful and


    love you very much. And their elder brother¡­ You haven¡¯t found him yet. You can''t be dejected..¡±


    Bethany wished so much to beat herself to death at the mention of her eldest son. That car ident


    had ruined her n and she was pursued by Raymondter, who even tried to force her to marry him.


    At that time, she was blinded by love back then that she even forgot to look for his son.


    She was really an awful mother. A terribly awful mother!


    After Ainsley¡¯s persuasion, Bethany returned to her bedroom andy in her bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall


    asleep.


    It was the first time in her life that she was so disappointed in herself. And it was also the first time that


    she doubted herself to such an extent.


    She reflected on these days since she returned back, she seemed didn''t seed in anything.


    She failed to find her son. What was worse, she had a car ident and lost her job in the hospital. She


    wanted to let go of her past by starting a new rtionship, yet it failed again.


    She didn¡¯t have any deposit. Instead, she owed Raymond a lot of money.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Bethany Caldwell, why are you such a trash?¡± She questioned herself inwardly.


    She took a deep breath and then closed her eyes, scolding herself again and again in her heart.


    After a long while, she finally opened her eyes again. She turned to look at the sunlight outside the


    window, feeling its warmth on her body.


    She felt it was a waste of the sunlight as it was shining on a useless person.


    At this moment, she finally figured out a thing ¨C that she could only rely on herself.


    Bethany gave herself a hard p and said to herself, ¡°Melisa Hamilton, you can¡¯t be so despondent


    anymore. Nor can you focus on those men anymore. You must find your eldest son and establish your


    own career. You must be someone who can speak with confidence and back up yourself with your


    career. Do you understand?¡±


    Bethany vowed in her heart that she would only allow herself to be despondent today and that she


    must cheer up when the sun rose from the east tomorrow.


    ¡°Ainsley, where¡¯s Beth?¡± Right at this moment, Bethan heard the kids¡¯ voices. She hurriedly adjusted


    her mood, got out of bed, and walked out of her bedroom.


    ¡°Beth!¡± Damion and Sha ran over excitedly with awarding papers in their hands when seeing


    Bethany. ¡°We want to show you our certificates of merit. We both won some awards. Attention, not only


    one!¡±


    The two little kids stuffed several awarding papers into her hands. Bethany felt proud of and happy for


    them when she saw the papers.


    ¡°My babies are so amazing! I¡¯ll cook some dishes for dinner as a celebration,¡± said Bethany.


    However, when she finished the words, Damion perceived something. Looking at her eyes, he asked,


    ¡°Beth, did you cry just now?¡±


    Sha hurriedly looked into Bethany¡¯s eyes when she heard the words. She said anxiously, ¡°Yep. Your


    eyes are red and swollen. Beth, why did you cry? Did anything happen?¡±


    Bethany thought she had hidden it well and didn¡¯t expect her kids to¡­


    ¡°Nah, I had a nightmare just now and woke up with red and swollen eyes. My little adults, please don¡¯t


    think too much. Go to do your homework first. I¡¯ll go cook something delicious for you.¡± With that,


    Bethany walked into the kitchen.


    Damion and Sha looked at each other in confusion. Sha looked at Damion and asked, ¡°Crying in


    her dream? Is¡­ Is it possible?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!